Once upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
Fox and A Cat 40 One day a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. 'Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,' she said.
'I know only one trick to get away from dogs,' said the cat. 'You should teach me some of yours!' 'Well, maybe some day, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones,' replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder - the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. 'This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know,' said the cat. 'Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?'
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral : A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
60 One hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net. The morality: One good turn deserves another.
One day a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. 'Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,' she said.
'I know only one trick to get away from dogs,' said the cat. 'You should teach me some of yours!' 'Well, maybe some day, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones,' replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder - the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. 'This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know,' said the cat. 'Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?'
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral : A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn't walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio's nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied. The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days. He tried to find Pinocchio everywhere but he found nothing. When he searched him on the sea, big wave smashed him. He was then in whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way to go out. 90 baris
Once upon a time, old and poor Mr. Haktak found a large brass pot in his garden. He decided to put his purse in it. Then, he carried it home. Mrs. Haktak was very happy with the pot. Suddenly, her hairpin fell into the pot. Mrs. Haktak reached and pulled out two hairpins and two purses. What a magic pot! Then they began to drop items into the pot and soon had two of everything.
One day, Mr. Haktak went to the market. At home, Mrs. Haktak did the house works then rested for a while. She stooped over the pot to look inside. At that moment, Mr. Haktak kicked the door open because his hands were full of packages. Bang! Mrs. Haktak lost her balance and fell into the pot. Mr. Haktak found that he had two of Mrs. Haktak. This presented a problem.
Finally, Mr Haktak got an idea. He fell into the pot and soon there was a second Mr. Haktak. The two new Haktaks became husband and wife. All of them became friends and built two identical houses with the identical furniture. 120 baris
A long time ago, there lived an old little couple in a cottage. One day, the woman decided to make a gingerbread man for dinner. As soon as the gingerbread man was decorated with eyes, nose and mouth, he jumped out and ran away. The gingerbread ran as fast as he could. The old woman and her husband tried to chase him. However, the gingerbread man was too fast for them. Soon, he passed a hungry pig and the pig wanted to eat him. The pig also tried to catch the gingerbread man.
The gingerbread man said “Run, run as fast as you can. You can’t catch me I’m the gingerbread man.” Other animals like cow, horse, dogs and cats also wanted to eat him but they couldn’t outrun him.
Now, the gingerbread man came to a river. He was afraid of water. A clever fox came and offered help to cross the river. The fox asked the gingerbread man to climb on his head. As soon as they reached the other side, the fox tossed up the gingerbread man in the air, opened his mouth and finally ate him. 150 baris
Once, there was a king of Granada kingdom who decided to marry. To find a worthy woman, the court barber told an idea to the king. “I have a magic mirror. If any woman who is not kind looks into the mirror, there will many spots on the mirror surface.” Soon, the news was announced to all people in the kingdom. Almost all women wanted to be the Queen of Granada. However, there was no woman coming to have a look into the mirror. Days and weeks went by, and the king was no closer to get a queen.
Then, the barber told the king that there was a brave shepherdess on the mountainside. The king asked him to invite the shepherdess to the palace. Also, the royal hall was full of ladies and knights.
The king told the shepherdess to look into the mirror. The shepherdess answered that everyone made mistakes. However she was not afraid to look into the mirror. The ladies surrounded her and found that it was not a magic mirror. The ladies complained and felt being tricked.
Finally, the king stated that there was no trick. The king wanted to find the bride who was confident about her character like the shepherdess. 180 baris
One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.” “Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest. 220 baris
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Mas. The farmers were happy. Timun Mas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Mas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Mas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Mas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. ‘Timun, take these things’ ‘What are these things?’ ‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’240 baris
Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran. Timun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away. But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her. Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home. 260 baris
Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran. Timun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away. But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her. Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home. 320 baris
“It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun. Bandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple. 340
A lamb was grazing with a flock of sheep one day. She soon found some sweet grass at the edge of the field. Farther and farther she went, away from the others. She was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice a wolf coming nearer to her. However, when it pounced on her, she was quick to start pleading, “Please, please don’t eat me yet. My stomach is full of grass. If you wait a while, I will taste much better.” The wolf thought that was a good idea, so he sat down and waited. After a while, the lamb said, “If you allow me to dance, the grass in my stomach will be digested faster.” Again the wolf agreed. While the lamb was dancing, she had a new idea. She said, “Please take the bell from around my neck. If you ring it as hard as you can, I will be able to dance even faster. The wolf took the bell and rang it as hard as he could. The shepherd heard the bell ringing and quickly sent his dogs to find the missing lamb. The barking dogs frightened the wolf away and saved the lamb’s life. 360
A long time ago, there lived a young orphan farmer in the northern part of the island of Sumatra. The area is very dry. Syahdan, the young man lived from farming and fishing. One day he was fishing a fish so beautiful. The color is golden yellow. So holding, the fish turned into a lovely princess. The daughter of a woman who was condemned for violating a ban. He will turn into a kind of creature that first touch. Therefore, human touches it, it turns into a princess. Fascinated by her beauty, the young farmer’s daughter asked her to be his wife. The proposal is accepted on condition that the young man would not tell its origin from the farmer ikan.Pemuda the terms agreed. After a year, the couple blessed with a boy. He has a bad habit that is never satiated. He ate all the food. One day the boy was eating all the food from their parents. The young man was very upset saying: “basic offspring of fish!” That statement by itself isterinya.Dengan thus unlock the secrets of their promise has been violated. His wife and son disappeared mysteriously. The land of their former footing springs. The water that flows from the spring growing bigger and bigger. And being a vast lake. The lake is now called Lake Toba. 400
Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be. One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.” 430
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied. The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!” Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes. “You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!” 460
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night. The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left. Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever. 485
Once upon a time there lived a lovely princess with fair skin and blue eyes. She was so fair that she was named Snow White. Her mother died when Snow White was a baby and her father married again. This queen was very pretty but she was also very cruel. The wicked stepmother wanted to be the most beautiful lady in the kingdom and she would often ask her magic mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” And the magic mirror would say, “You are, Your Majesty!” But one day, the mirror replied, “Snow White is the fairest of them all!” The wicked queen was very angry and jealous of Snow White. She ordered her huntsman to take Snow White to the forest and kill her. “I want you to bring back her heart,” she ordered. But when the huntsman reached the forest with Snow White, he took pity on her and set her free. He killed a deer and took its heart to the wicked queen and told her that he had killed Snow White. Snow White wandered in the forest all night, crying. When it was daylight, she came to a tiny cottage and went inside. There was nobody there, but she found seven plates on the table and seven tiny beds in the bedroom. She cooked a wonderful meal and cleaned the house and tired, finally slept on one of the tiny beds. At night, the seven dwarfs who lived in the cottage came home and found Snow White sleeping. When she woke up and told them her story, the seven dwarfs asked her to stay with them. When the dwarfs were away, Snow White would make delicious meals for them. The dwarfs loved her and cared for her. Every morning, when they left the house, they instructed her never to open the door to strangers.510
Meanwhile, in the palace, the wicked queen asked, “Mirror! Mirror on the Who is the fairest of them The mirror replied, White is the fairest of them all! She lives with the seven dwarfs in the woods!” The wicked stepmother was furious. She was actually a witch knew how to make magic potions. She now made a poisonous potion and dipped a shiny red apple into it. Then she disguised herself as an old peasant woman and went to the woods with the apple. She knocked on the cottage door and said “Pretty little child! Let me in! Look what I have for you!” White said, “I am so sorry, old lady, I cannot let you in! The seven dwarfs have told me not to talk to strangers!” But then, Snow White saw the shiny red apple, and opened the door. The wicked witch offered her the apple and when she took a bite poor Snow White fell into a deep sleep. The wicked stepmother went back to the palace and asked the mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” The mirror replied, “You are, Your Majesty!” and she was very happy. When the seven dwarfs came home to find Snow White lying on the floor, they were very upset. They cried all night and then built a glass coffin for Snow White. They kept the coffin in front of the cottage. One day, Prince Charming was going past the cottage and he saw Snow White lying in the coffin. He said to the dwarfs, “My! My! She is so beautiful! I would like to kiss her!” And he did. Immediately, Snow White opened her eyes. She was alive again! The Prince and the seven dwarfs were very happy. Prince Charming married Snow White and took her to his palace and lived happily ever after. 540
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang. Sangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang. One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods. He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander. After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever. After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother. Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son. 570
After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise. At night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city. The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu. 590
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy. But suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground. 580
Then the little boy tried to pull back the stick that had he plugged into the ground. The crowd was laughing and taunting the boy. When the boy revoked the sticks, everyone who was there shocked. Suddenly, the hole left by the stick issued water. The water did not stop flowing and flooding the village. All the people who were there drowned. There were no survived from the water except an old woman who gave the little boy meal. The old woman used mortar given by the child as boats. Finally the whole village turned into a large lake known as Rawa Pening. 590
Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores. One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one. Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah. Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives.620
Borobudur temple is one of the most beautiful tourist resorts in Indonesia. It is situated in central Java. Borobudur temple is one of the seven wonders of the world which needs to be preserved its circumstances. The people all over the world know that Borobudur is one of the greatest art works that ever known since long time ago. Borobudur temple was built by Syailendra Dynasty during the eighth century. It needed more than two million river stones. It is the biggest temple in the world. After going into some restorations, Borobudur is visited by more and more tourists, both domestic and foreign tourists. Most of them admire Borobudur temple because of its beauty, its elegance and the story of the relief on its walls. Domestic tourists usually go there by bus or private cars, while foreign tourists like to join travel bureau because they don’t need to think of the transportation, accommodation, and itinerary. There are some money changers around the location. It makes them easier to change their money. But some of them like to bring credit cards and checks. 650
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct. The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants. The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city. 680
The National Monument, or "Monas" as it is popularly called, is one of the monuments built during the Sukarno era of fierce nationalism. The top of the National Monument (Monas) is Freedom Square. It stands for the people's determination to achieve freedom and the crowning of their efforts in the Proclamation of Independence in August 1945. The 137-meter tall marble obelisk is topped with a flame coated with 35 kg of gold. The base houses a historical museum and a hall for meditations. The monument is open to the public and upon request the lift can carry visitors to the top, which offers a bird's eye view on the city and the sea. Go early to beat the crowds and the haze. It is easy for the less physically able as lifts take visitors to the top. The diorama exhibition in the basement gives such a distorted view of Indonesian history. This imposing obelisk is Jakarta's most famous landmark. Construction started in 1961 under President Soekarno but was not completed until 1975, under President Soeharto. The monument houses a couple of museums. The Freedom Hall depicts Indonesia's struggle for independence through a series of dioramas, whereas the Hall of Contemplation displays the original Declaration of Independence document and a recording of the speech.710
Way Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country. In Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds 740
Pink Beach or Pantai Merah Muda is one of the beaches in Komodo island, East Nusa Tenggara. The beach is called Pink Beach because the sand beach is pink. The pink color of its beach is a mixture of white sand beach colors mixed with crushed coral, shells, calcium carbonate from marine invertebrates that are very small, and also Foraminifera, microscopic amoeba that has a red body shell. At Pink Beach, there are so many marine organisms. No fewer than 1,000 species of fish, 260 species of coral, and 70 species of sponge can be found here. Having so much marine life, this place is a proper spot for snorkeling and diving for sea sports lovers.455
I have a stray cat as my pet. He is really playful, He loved to play with me and the new things he found. He has orange and white fur, his fur is so soft and I like to rubs it for him. He has a long tail. He likes to play with it. He is also always try to catch his tail sometimes. I also like to hold him in my hand, when i hold him like that he will fall asleep. 465
I went to the zoo yesterday and I saw panda for the first time. Panda is the very cute animal I've ever seen. It has little eyes with black spots around them. His body is black and white colored. Panda's body is almost look alike with bear. Panda looks like tame animals but it's actually not. Panda eats bamboo and they almost eat 40 kg bamboo in just one day. Panda is animal from china. I like Panda because they're cute. 785
I went to the zoo yesterday and I saw panda for the first time. Panda is the very cute animal I've ever seen. It has little eyes with black spots around them. His body is black and white colored. Panda's body is almost look alike with bear. Panda looks like tame animals but it's actually not. Panda eats bamboo and they almost eat 40 kg bamboo in just one day. Panda is animal from china. I like Panda because they're cute. 785
Once upon a time...In earlier times there lived a, who named Snow White . He lived with his aunt and uncle because his parents died. One day she heard her uncle and aunt talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they did not have enough money to take Snow White with them. Princess Snow White did not want her uncle and aunt to do this. So he decided to escape.
The next day he ran away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, he fled into the wood. In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked, but no one answered her so she went inside and fell asleep Meanwhile, seven dwarfs came home from his work. They get into. There, they found Snow White woke up from his sleep. He saw the dwarfs. The dwarf said: " What is your name ? Snow White said, " My name is Snow White. " One dwarf said, " If you want, you can stay here with us. ' Snow White tells all about her story. Then daughter snow and the seven dwarves are now living happily ever after. 815
Once upon a time, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They dwelled in an ocean.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some nourishment. Abruptly, Baya saw a goat.
“Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya.
“No way! This is my midday meal. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they battled for the goat. After several hours, they were very exhausted.
Feeling exhausted of battling, they lived in the different places. Sura dwelled in the water and Baya dwelled in the land. The border was the sandy shore, so they would never battle afresh.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some nourishment in the stream. He was very famished and there was not much nourishment in the sea. Baya was very furious when he knew that Sura broke the pledge.
They fought afresh. They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya's tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura eventually provided up and A went back to the sea. Baya was happy. 845
Once upon a time, there was a local ruler named King Sulahkromo thing. Prime Minister King has named Raden Sidopekso. Prime Minister 's wife has named Sri Tanjung. She is so beautiful and sweet that the king wanted her to be his wife. One day, the King sent the Prime Minister for long missions. While the Prime Minister went, the King tried to get Sri Tanjung. But the king failed.
He was very angry and upset. So, when Sidopekso back, the King told him that his wife was unfaithful to him. Prime Minister is very angry with his wife. Sri Tanjung said that was not true. However, Sidopekso said that he would kill her. She took him to the river bank.
Before he killed him and threw him into the river, he said that he will be proven innocent, Once Sidopekso kill him, he threw his body into the river dirty. River soon became clean and start spreading the wonderful aroma and very fragrant. Sidopekso said, "... Banyu Wangi... Banyuwangi ". It means ' fragrant water '. Banyuwangi proof of love born of noble and sacred. That's the origin of the town of Banyuwangi. 870
Once upon a time... Happy monkey dance at gatherings of animals, and they are all very pleased with his performance that they elected him their king. A Fox, envying him the honor, discovered a piece of meat lying in a trap, and leading the Monkey to the spot, said that he had found a shop in the woods, but do not use it, he had been saving for him as treasure trove of his kingdom, and counseled him to seize it.
Monkey approached carelessly and was caught in a trap, and on his accusing the Fox deliberately took him into a trap, he replied, "Oh Monkey, and you, with your mind like you, will be the King of animals? 890
Moscow – A Russian journalist has uncovered evidence of another soviet nuclear catastrophe, which killed 10 sailors and contaminated an entire town. (Moskow – Seorang wartawan Rusia telah menemukan bukti dari bencana nuklir soviet yang lain, yang menewaskan 10 pelaut dan mencemari seluruh kota).
Yelena Vazrshavskya is the first journalist to speak to people who witnessed the explosion of a nuclear submarie at the naval base of Shkotovo- 22 near Vladivostok. The accident which occurred 13 months before the Chernobyl disaster, spread radioactive fall out over the base and nearby town, but was covered up by officials of the Soviet Union. Residents were told the explosion in the reactor of the Victor-class submarine during a refit had been a ‘thermal’ and not a nuclear explosion. And those involved in the clean up operation to remove more than 600 tones of contaminated material were sworn to secrecy.
He said Joni had an accident that night after returning from Green Princess region, North Bengkulu Regency to Mukomuko Town Sub-district. Rahmad said, due to this traffic accident, some parts of Joni’s body were severely injured. Meanwhile, his motorcycle was badly damaged.
During the incident, Joni was wearing a helmet so that his head did not hit the asphalt on the road. Joni said he did not expect his motorcycle to collide with a cow on the asphalt road. He did not expect there were still many livestock released by the owner on the highway. “Whoever the bikers must not be aware of the many cows that are released on the road and every time crossing the street,” he said.
To that end, he asked the Civil Service Police to curb the livestock released on the busy highway before the month of Ramadan and Eid. This is to prevent similar accidents from recurring in the future. 865
According to Kasi Laka Ditlantas Polda Jatim Kompol Dadang Kurnia, police are still steeped in the exact position of both vehicles involved in the accident.
“We put down the TAA team, we collect the data, to see the truth of this accident incident, we are looking for accurate results,” said Kompol Dadang at the location, Taman Sari Village Highway, District Dringu. The results of the crime scene through the new Accident Analysis Traffic tool will be known for the next two days and the accuracy rate is 90 percent.
Six people killed by accident occurred at Jalan Raya Desa Taman Sari, Dringu District, Saturday (6/24/2017) morning were passengers and driver of Avanza. They were: Adelia (4), Sapari Tresno (72), Intan Nuraini (11), the three are from Bago Village, Besuk, Probolinggo, Amelia (6) and Ely (23), both from Klaten Central Java, and the driver Zainul Anwar (28). While 1 passenger Avanza name Zulkifli (19) suffered critical injuries.900
A Civil Servant of Bengkulu Suffered Injuries After the Collision with a Cow
Bengkulu – A civil servant (PNS) at the Department of Marine Affairs and Fisheries Mukomuko District, Bengkulu Province, named Joni suffered serious injuries after his motorcycle was in an accident. He collided with a cow roaming the Sumatran Highway (Jalinsum) in the area.
“The victim Joni collided with a cow while passing through Jalinsum near Air Punggur Air Dikit subdistrict, on Tuesday night,” said Head of Fishery Fishing Fisheries and Fisheries Department of Mukomuko Regency, Rahmad Hidayat, Wednesday, May 24, 2017, quoted by Antara.
A Civil Servant of Bengkulu Suffered Injuries After the Collision with a Cow
Bengkulu – A civil servant (PNS) at the Department of Marine Affairs and Fisheries Mukomuko District, Bengkulu Province, named Joni suffered serious injuries after his motorcycle was in an accident. He collided with a cow roaming the Sumatran Highway (Jalinsum) in the area.
“The victim Joni collided with a cow while passing through Jalinsum near Air Punggur Air Dikit subdistrict, on Tuesday night,” said Head of Fishery Fishing Fisheries and Fisheries Department of Mukomuko Regency, Rahmad Hidayat, Wednesday, May 24, 2017, quoted by Antara.
Tangerang Disaster Mitigation (Tagana) teams evacuated hundreds of residents from their homes in the Ciledug Indah housing complex in Ciledug district Tangerang after floodwaters inundated the area on Wednesday. Water of up to 50-centimeters-deep began to inundate the housing complex on Tuesday. By Wednesday morning, the water reached up to two meters in some parts of the complex. Many vehicles belonging to residents were also trapped in the flood because the owners did not have a chance to move them to a higher place. Temporary shelters inside government offices and mosques were set up to house the evacuates. But some residents refused to leave their homes, citing security concerns. They also said that it would be tiresome to walk between their homes and the shelters to check on their houses. “I prefer to stay at home because it is unsafe to leave home,” local man Dedi Safe’i told The Jakarta Post on Wednesday. 930
The polar bear is a very big white bear. We call it the polar bear because it lives inside the Arctic Circle near the North Pole. There are no polar bears at the South Pole. The polar bears live at the North Pole. There is only snow, ice, and water. There is not any land. These bears are three meters long, and weigh 450 kilos. They can stand up on their back legs because they have very wide feet. They can use their front legs like arms. The polar bears can swim very well. They can swim 120 kilometers out into the water. They catch fish and sea animals for food. They go into the sea when they are afraid. People like to kill the polar bears for their beautiful white coats. The governments of Canada, the United States, and Russia say that no one can kill polar bears now. They do not want all of these beautiful animals to die. 940
There are millions of plants and animals living in the sea. Most of the plants and animals living in the oceans are extremely small and float near the surface of the water. They are food for huge numbers of small animals that also live near the surface. Together, they are all known as plankton. Many fish feed on this plankton, including one of the largest, the whale shark. Despite their great size, certain whales live entirely on plankton. The blue whale is the largest animal ever to live. It grows to a length Of over 100 feet. The humpback whale is a smaller kind and has long flippers. It can jump right out the water. The Californian grey whale makes long migrations every year – it spends the summer feeding in the Artic but swims south to the warmer waters off the coast of Mexico in the winter. The females give birth in the shallow, warm water there. Many of the fish in the sea may be eaten by other meat-eaters. Sharks, for example, are some of the fastest hunters, although not all of them eat other fish. Deep down in the oceans live many strange fish. It is so dark down there that many of these fish have “light” on them, which are used for attracting smaller fish for the larger ones to eat. Jellyfish are peculiar-looking creatures ranging in size from a fraction of an inch to 6 feet across. They don’t really swim but drift in the currents of the open oceans. Although they contain a powerful sting, they are often eaten by turtles. Turtles are reptiles that spend most of their eggs on sandy beaches. 970
Have you ever wondered how beautiful Japanese scenes are? Most of them are seen and dominated by the the beauty cherry blossom. Cherry blossom has scientific name as Genus Prenus. It has been called as Sakura in Japan. Cherry blossom belongs to the Rosacea family. Now days, Cherry blossom is seen in some varieties such as; Yama Zakura, Oshima Sakura, Amerika Sakura and many other types. The main characteristic of cherry blossom is on the way it grows. The flower grows earlier than the leaves. Cherry blossom have many colors. There are white, little pink, and red. Mostly cherry blossoms grow in moist low and highland. A place with a little bit moist and is protected from sunlight is best for its natural habitat. 1000
3 peeled bananas 1 cup of sugar or artificial sugar 1/3 a cup of water
STEPS
First, put all those things out in front of you. Next, take the peeled bananas and slice the banana into very thin pieces. Put them aside in a bowl. Then, fill the pot with 1 cup of sugar and stir it continuously. Next, cook until brown in medium heat. Don’t step away for more than 10 seconds because this will burn if you don’t watch it carefully. Once brown, add 1/3 a cup of water and the sliced banana you put aside. Don’t forget to keep stirring on low heat. When no banana pieces are noticeable, turn off heat. After that, put in a container or covered bowl and put in the fridge until chilled. Finally, frozen banana jelly or jam finished.“How to Insert Sim Card Cellphone”
Cellphone is a modern communication device which connects one to the others by voice, written message and data. However this device can not work until the SIM card is inserted.
When inserting the SIM Card to cellphone, make sure that the cellphone has been switched off and follow the direction bellow :
First of all, press the locking catch and slide the cover then lift it off the phone.
After that, push two catches in the opposite directions and remove the battery.
Next, slide the SIM card carefully into the slot and make sure that the golden connect arson are facing to the connector of the phone.
Then, put the battery and align it until snaps into its place.
Finally, insert the two catches of the back cover corresponding slot in the phone and slide the cover forward button of the phone until locks into place
Don’t forget to switch on the cellphone. Wait until it is ready to use.
84 baris How to Make the Delicious and Savory “Selat Solo”
Ingredients for the stew (soup):
1 whole clove 1 whole nutmeg 100 ml of soy sauce 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce Salt to taste 1 clove thinly sliced garlic ½ teaspoon ground pepper 1 tablespoon margarine 30 gr thinly sliced onion
Materials for the content and complementary:
100 g boiled carrot (cut lengthwise) 100 g pickled cucumber 4 pieces of lettuce 100 grams of fries 2 boiled eggs which have been peeled 200 grams of meat 100 grams of boiled beans cut lengthwise
Ingredients for the sauce mustard:
1 teaspoon sugar Salt to taste 1 teaspoon of cooking vinegar 1 boiled yolks which has been smoothed 1 teaspoon mustard paste
How to make selat solo:
Meat that has been cleaned up, is cut into thin crosswise ¾ cm. Heat the margarine until melted and saute garlic and onion until fragrant. Insert the meat and stir until the meat changes its color. Next, enter the soy sauce, Worcestershire sauce; do not forget to add salt and cloves, nutmeg and pepper. Add the water and cook until boiling. Enter the boiled eggs After the meat is cooked and gravy shrinks, lift it up and set it aside. To make the mustard sauce, all the sauce ingredients are mixed and stir until it is evenly distributed.
For the Serving:
Arrange the lettuce, boiled vegetables, and fries. Add the sliced meat and give pickles. Add the eggs and mustard sauce. Flush with a splash of gravy and selat solo is ready to serve.
How to Make a Cup Milo
Ingredients:
Powdered Milo Hot Water Sweetened Condensed Milk Fresh Milk / Pasteurized Milk
Instructions:
First, put in about 4 tablespoons of Powdered Milo into a cup. Second, add Hot Water until it reaches about 3/4 of the cup. Third, stir and make sure all of the Powdered Milo is dissolved. Next, add in 3 tablespoons of Sweetened Condensed Milk and stir. Then, add in some Fresh Milk / Pasteurized Milk. Its amount should be around 1/10 of the cup. Finally, Add a little more Hot Water until nearly full and stir once more.
whipped cream (optional) 1/2 cup of strong coffee 3 tablespoons of sugar 1 cup of ice cubes 1/4 cup of cream 2 cup skim milk
Instructions:
First, brew a cup of coffee and let it cool. Then, put the ice cubes in the blender and pour the coffee over them. Next, add milk, sugar, and cream. After that, blend them all on medium speed until the ice is completely crushed. Next, pour the mixture into a glass. Finally, top it off with whipped cream.
How to Make Iced Tea
Ingredients :
Tea bag or tea leaves Sugar Ice cubes Water
Instructions :
Boil the water Pour the water into the glass Steep tea Strain the tea if you used loose leaves, or remove the tea bags. Add sugar Add the ice cubes Serve and enjoy. – How To Make a Special Fried Rice
How to Make Special Fried Rice with Egg
Ingredients :
Salt as you wish Cayenne pepper as you wish The sauce as you wish. It can be tomato sauce, spicy sauce, or ketchup Pepper as you wish Cooking oil as you wish The second plate of white rice 2 cloves garlic 2 points Eggs / as you wish 2 cloves Shallot
Complement: chicken, sausage, baksi, shrimp, nuggets or to taste.
Steps:
Blend the spices including onion, garlic, chili, pepper, and salt. Pour enough oil into skillet and heat. Once hot, add the mashed spice, stir until fragrant scent. Add the eggs and stir until cooked. Enter the supplement ingredients according to your taste, and stir until evenly distributed and mature. Enter the white rice and stir until mixed with all the condiments and complementary materials. If you smell fragrant, lift the rice and serve it on a plate. In order to attract special egg fried rice can be added decoration. And ready to be served.
boil the water First Second, take two spoons of coffee and two spoons of sugar. put into a glass Next, pour the hot water into a glass Then, stir it gently Finally, your coffee is ready to drink
How To Make Fried Rice
Ingredients
3 cups cooked white rice 2 sprays cooking spray 1 cups uncooked carrots, shredded 1/2 cups frozen green peas, thawed 2 large eggs, lightly beaten 1 cups uncooked scallions, sliced, divided 1/4 cups low sodium soy sauce, or to taste
A digital camera (DSLR camera or pocket camera or the others camera that you have) The object (find something that interesting to you like animals, buildings or the others)
Steps :
handle the camera and turn on it center the object in the LCD and manage the zoom control untill you get the best view when you are ready to take the picture, hold the shutter speed, and various other calculations. Then, a light should appear that let you know the camera is set to go. After that, press shutter all the way down.
How to make Warm tea Ingredients:
Warm Water. Tea Bags Sugar
Steps:
Boil a kettle of water take the glass and pour warm water into it. Put the tea bags in glass with warm water. Dowse and pull the tea bags add the sugar to the glass Stir the water slowly to make the water, the sugar, and the tea mixed. The hot tea is ready to be enjoyed
Steps 1. Prepare all the ingredients and tools 2. Lay 2 slices of bread onto the cutting board. 3. Butter the side of one piece of bread that is facing up, using the butter knife. 4. spread a small amount of mayonnaise on one side of the other slice of bread. 5. With the plain sides of the slices of bread facing down, place 1-3 leaves of lettuce onto the buttered slice of bread. 6. Take 2-5 slices of ham and place on the same slice of bread the lettuce is on. 7. slice the tomato so each slice is about ¾ of a centimetre each. Cut as many slices as you would like for your sandwich. 8. Apply mustard onto either slices of bread and spread the mustard onto the slice of bread with just the mayonnaise on it. 9. Place 2-6 slices of cheese onto one of the two slices of bread. 10. Take the bread slice with the mayonnaise and place mayonnaise side down onto the other slice with the other ingredients on it. 11. Enjoy your sandwich
How To Make Ice Cream (Vanila Ice Cream)
Ingredients
2/3 cup sugar 1,5 cups heavy cream 4 large egg yolks 1 vanilla bean (split and scraped of seeds), or 1 teaspoon vanilla extract 1,5 cups whole milk
Utensils
Spatula Medium saucepan Whisk Instant-read thermometer Measuring cups and spoons Mixing bowl Ice cream machine Strainer
1. Chill the ice cream bowl, if needed: If your ice cream machine has a bowl that needs to be frozen before churning, put it in the freezer the night before you plan to make ice cream.
2. Prepare an ice bath: Fill a large bowl with some water and ice cubes . Place another, smaller bowl on top of the water, and place a strainer inside. Keep this close by while you make the ice cream base.
3. Whisk the sugar and yolks until pale lemon-yellow colored: If you haven't already done so, separate the yolks from the eggs. Combine the sugar and the yolks in a medium mixing bowl. Whisk until combined.
4. Warm the milk on the stovetop: Pour the milk into a medium saucepan and place over medium heat. Add the vanilla bean (pod and seeds) or vanilla extract. Bring the milk to a simmer, then remove from heat.
5. Temper the egg-sugar mixture with 1 cup of hot milk: Scoop out about 1 cup of hot milk (no need to be exact). Slowly pour it into the egg-sugar mixture while whisking. This warms the eggs and prevents them from curdling in the next step.
6. Pour the tempered egg-sugar mixture into the milk: Slowly pour the tempered egg-sugar mixture into the saucepan with the remaining milk.
7. Cook the ice cream base until thickened: Return the saucepan to the stove and place over low heat. Stir the mixture slowly, but constantly, scraping the bottom and sides of the pot. Keep cooking until the base has thickened enough to coat the back of the spatula and registers 170°F with an instant-read thermometer.
8. Strain the ice cream base into the bowl of the ice water bath. Straining will remove the vanilla pod and any bits of egg that may have accidentally curdled.
9. Stir the heavy cream into the ice cream base.
10. Chill completely: Leave the ice cream base over the ice water bath, stirring occasionally, until it's completely chilled. This will take about twenty minutes. Alternatively, cover the bowl with the base and chill in the fridge for three hours or overnight.
11. Churn the ice cream base: Transfer the ice cream base to the bowl of your ice cream machine. Churn until the base has thickened to a consistency somewhere between a very thick milkshake and soft-serve ice cream. In most ice cream makers, this takes about twenty minutes — check the instructions for your particular machine.
12. Freeze the ice cream until solid: Transfer the thickened ice cream to a freezer container. Press a piece of wax paper against the surface of the ice cream to prevent ice crystals from forming and freeze until solid, at least four hours. The ice cream will keep in the freezer for about two weeks before becoming icy.
Notes : You can change vanilla with the other flavour like strawberry, chocolate, coffee and the others How To make Fried Banana Ingredients
750 grams banana 200 grams whole wheat flour 1/2 teaspoon turmeric powder 2 tablespoon palm sugar 1 teaspoon salt 450 ml water 125 grams rice flour
Steps
Cut bananas into square small pieces about 1 centimeter Mix all flour + turmeric powder+ salt + palm sugar + water and stir until mixture Add banana into flour dough Using a table spoon make spoonfull balls and drop them into the saucepan Fry for about 4 minutes or until lightly brown and repeat until all done
422 How to Make Milk Tea Ingredients 1 cup water 1 teaspoon of your favorite tea leaves 3/4 cup milk Sweetener of your choice Tools Small strainer Large tea mug Teaspoon Small pot Tea infuser Directions Bring 1 cup of water to boil in a small pot. Put 1 teaspoon of your favorite tea leaves in a tea diffuser, snap the diffuser shut and put the diffuser in the boiling water. Brew the tea for 2-5 minutes Remove the tea diffuser. Add 3/4 cup of milk to the tea. Return the tea to a boil and remove it immediately to prevent scalding the milk. Hold a small strainer over a large mug and strain the tea into the mug. Add the sweetener how to use rice cooker) You need : Rice cooker Directions : Add the rice to the rice cooker pot. Read the directions on the rice package, and measure rice according to these instructions. Use a regular measuring cup for this step, since rice cookers sometimes come with non-standard measuring devices. Add the amount of water specified on the rice package. Be careful not to fill the cooker beyond the overfill line. Put the rice cooker pot into the cooker unit, and cover the pot with the lid. Most cookers come with a tight-fitting lid, but if your lid is too loose, consider adding a layer of aluminum foil. Plug in the cooker and push the button to start cooking rice. If your cooker has a timer, you may choose to have the rice cook at a later point in the day. Some higher-end units include a warmer, which will help the rice stay warm after it has finished cooking. While the rice is cooking, refrain from lifting the lid to check on it. When the rice is done, the cooker will beep or make a clicking sound. · How to Make Pancake Ingredients 1 egg 1 1/4 cup all purpose flour 1 1/4 cup milk 1/2 teaspoon salt 3 tablespoons baking powder 3 tablespoons butter, melted 1 tablespoon sugar 1 teaspoon real vanilla extract
Steps
Use a large bowl and mix together the baking powder, flour, salt and sugar Add egg, milk, butter and vanilla extract to the bowl and whisk well with the dry ingredients. until become nice smooth batter Heat skillet over medium heat. Once hot, add batter at about 1/4 cup at a time. Once bubbles appear in the pancake and the sides are golden brown, flip over with a large spatula for another minute or so until golden brown. Your Pancake is ready to be served
1 tablespoon Tea Powder· 1 tablespoon Lemon Juice 2 tablespoons Sugar or as needed 2 cups Water
Instructions:
Boil the water Add the tea powder and let it simmer for about 1,5 minutes Turn off the flame and add the lemon juice and sugar to it and stir it well until the sugar dissolves completely. Strain the tea use the strainer Pour the tea into the glass
Notes : You can add the ice cube if you want to make iced lemon tea How To Make pudding (Chocolate pudding) Ingredients 2 eggs 2 cups of milk 1 oz. corn starch 2 oz. butter 4 oz. sugar 1/2 teaspoon chocolate Steps 1. Mix 1/2 cup of milk with the corn starch in a bowl and set aside. 2. Put the remaining milk, sugar, chocolate, and butter in a pot and bring to a boil. 3. Pour about 1/4 cup of the warm mixture into the bowl with the corn starch and milk to temper it and pour slowly that mixture into the hot mixture on the stove stirring constantly with a wisk until thick and starts to boil. Pour into a bowl , let cool off, cover and refrigerate for about 3 hours. 4. Your pudding is ready to be served
Notes : if you want to make pudding with the others flavour like vanilla pudding, strawberry pudding,etc. you can change chocolate with the flavour that you like
First, Rinse the oranges Second, Peel the oranges and slice them third, Place the sliced oranges into the blender or grinder next, add sugar and ice cubes. next, Grind or blend until they become smooth. then, Sieve the juice over a mesh strainer. Collect the juice in a vessel. last, Pour the collected orange juice into tall glasses and Serve it How to make cake (Strawberry Cake) Ingredients:
1/2 cup frozen strawberries 2 eggs 1 3/4 teaspoon baking powder 1 cup white sugar 1/2 cup milk 2 teaspoons vanilla extract 1 cup icing sugar 1 1/2 cup all purpose flour 1 vanilla pudding cup 1/2 cup butter
Steps
thaw the frozen strawberries in one cup of powder sugar. beat butter and sugar together until creamy In the separate bowl Add in the eggs one at a time and then finely pour in the vanilla pudding. Add the thawed strawberries. Stir in the baking powder and the flour to the mixture and mix well. If the batter is thick, add in the milk so that the batter gets a little smooth. Preheat the oven to 175 degrees Celcius. Grease and flaw a 9X9 inch pan. Pour the prepared batter into the 9X9 inch pan and bake for 35 untill 45 minutes till a knife inserted into the centre of the cake and comes out clean. Your cake is done
How to use handphone If you want to call the other persons, follow the instructions below:
press the "power" button. search the name of the person that you want to call in contact list or press the number you want to call press the call button (green button) wait until the other accept your call start the conversation. press the "Call Off" button to end the conversation (red button)
tea bag or tea leaves sugar ice cubes water Instructions : Boil the water pour the water into the glass Steep tea Strain the tea if you used loose leaves, or remove the tea bags. Add sugar add the ice cubes Serve and enjoy.
How To Make Fried Chicken Ingredients
1 ½ cups Flour 1 whole cut-up Chicken 3 teaspoons Salt 1 ½ to 2 cups Canola Oil (depending on the skillet size) 1 tablespoon Ground Black Pepper
Directions:
Rinse the pieces of chicken and put them on a large plate. Sprinkle the pepper and salt on each side of the chicken. Add the flour to a shallow bowl and dredge a piece of the chicken in flour. coat the chicken in flour on all sides. Set aside for some minutes. Heat a large skillet on medium heat and add the oil. Sprinkle a tiny bit of the flour in the oil and if it sizzles add the pieces of flour-coated chicken to the oil. Continue to dredge as many pieces of chicken in the flour that will fit in the skillet. Depending on the size of your skillet Using a cooking or carving fork, turn the chicken regularly as it turns a golden color. Try to poke the fork into the outside edges of the skin when turning the chicken rather than in the middle of the meat (so the juices don’t run out). When turning the chicken, a cooking fork tends to keep the crispy skin looking nicer than when using tongs. Keep an eye on the chicken to see if it’s turning a dark brown color (rather than a golden color) or cooking too quickly. If so, turn the heat down just a bit. Lay a small cooling rack over a large plate and set aside for a moment. Continue to let the chicken cook until all sides are a medium to dark golden color. As the pieces of chicken are done cooking, remove them from the skillet and lay them on top of the cooling rack. Your fried chicken is ready to be served How to Make Pie (Strawberry Pie) Ingredients :
250 ml whipped cream 100 gr butter Strawberry 300 gr oreo
Steps :
Crush the oreo into fine crumbs. You can use your hands or a food processor Melt the butter. Mix it with the oreo Press the crumbs evenly on the bottom and sides of a pie pan. Leave the pan in the fridge for about 10 minutes. While waiting for the pie crust to set, make the filling. Heat the whipped cream and coking chocolate. Pour the mixture inti the pie crust Decorate the pie with sliced strawberry. Leave it in the fridge for three hours
Crack 2 eggs and whisk together until thoroughly blended. Pre-heat a nonstick skillet over medium heat add butter, once melted, add the egg mixture and cook for 5 minutes. Continue shaping the omelette with your spatula. Add the cheese , then fold gently the empty half over. How To Operate TV Instructions :
plug the cable television into electricity After that, press the power button to turn on the television Wait untill the televison show the picture Choose the channel that you want to watch use the button or the remote. Set the volume use the remote or button volume Last, if you want to turn off the television you can use the power button
Cellphone is a modern communication device which connects one to the others by voice, written message and data. However this device can not work until the SIM card is inserted.
When inserting the SIM Card to cellphone, make sure that the cellphone has been switched off and follow the direction bellow :
First of all, press the locking catch and slide the cover then lift it off the phone.
After that, push two catches in the opposite directions and remove the battery.
Next, slide the SIM card carefully into the slot and make sure that the golden connect arson are facing to the connector of the phone.
Then, put the battery and align it until snaps into its place.
Finally, insert the two catches of the back cover corresponding slot in the phone and slide the cover forward button of the phone until locks into place “How to Make a Pancake"
INGREDIENTS :
3 – 4 spoonful of flour 2 eggs 1 ½ (250 ml) of milk 1 stick of butter
MATERIALS :
1 mixing bowl 2 table spoons 2 cups 1 small pan
PROCEDURE :
Put the flour in the bowl. Put milk in a cup. Make sure it’s 250 ml of milk. Put the milk in the bowl. Break the 2 eggs into the bowl. Mix it with a spoon. Heat up the pan and put the butter Put the mix in the pan. Let the pancake mix cook about 5 minutes Flip pancake over when the top is brown. Your pancake its ready to be serve
There are some steps to be successful in final exam. First prepare some of material and tools which you need such as pen, pencil, paper, books, and dictionary. Pray before you learn. After that, read and understand materials that have been given by your teacher or lecturer. If you find words that you don’t know, you can search it in dictionary. If you still don’t understand with your materials, try to summarize materials that important for you with your pen and paper. When you summarize your materials, you can make it with your own sentences. Learn in quiet condition because when you learn in quiet condition, you can be easier to absord materials. After you finish studying, you have to prepare the equipment of final exam such as pen, pencil, eraser, test card, etc. So that, you will not be haste when you will go to school or college. If you will do your final exam, you must pray first. After you pray, you can answer the questions calmly. So, if you want to be successful in final exam you can try above some steps. My First Time In Yogyakarta
My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street.
In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through.
On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back.
On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away.
We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend
When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle.
When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer.
After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together. Bro Time
After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him.
We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m.
My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things.
When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again.
From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed.
In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy. Lazy Day
Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausted week at the office.
It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to dragged it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen.
I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back into my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my Macbook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed.
784 New Year Holiday Story The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang. On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day. On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night. Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me. Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m. In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats. I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m. It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
802 The Last School Semester Holiday The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby. My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home. Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family. Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
833 The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi. I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time. Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing. The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming. After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting. Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage. We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
870 The Story of Holiday at Home Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home. The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting. The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again. The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together. In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday.
904 My Old Friend, Risky When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy. Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family. One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful. When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands. The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky.
940 a Page from a Girl’s Diary It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong. That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too! A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word. Pratama Lysa Hapsari Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars. Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan. "Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked "Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained. "Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said. "How about food?" Nurul asked. "It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils." "All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?" "O.K" the boys said They all look forward to the holiday
974 My Sweet Holiday When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures. For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret. At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet. After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution. There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller. In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it. It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it.
1021 Discovering The Komodo Lizard Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown. "We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!" A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see. So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons. There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth. It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves. Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America. When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons. That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there. Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation. After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo. We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo. After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
1056 My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car. Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God. Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward. Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart. The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over. Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
1088 Go To The Zoo Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time. At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens. All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton. The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit. Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears. After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing. My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal! The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming. Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic. My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry! With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
1113 A Trip To Borobudur Temple Last week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation My Vacation with My Beloved People
One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung.
The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark.
On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy.
Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung.
When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country.
After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time.
The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has. Visiting Bali There were so many places to see in Bali that my friend decided to join the tours to see as much as possible. My friend stayed in Kuta on arrival. He spent the first three days swimming and surfing on Kuta beach. He visited some tour agents and selected two tours. The first one was to Singaraja, the second was to Ubud.
On the day of the tour, he was ready. My friend and his group drove on through mountains. Singaraja is a city of about 90 thousands people. It is a busy but quiet town. The street are lined with trees and there are many old Dutch houses. Then they returned very late in the evening to Kuta.
The second tour to Ubud was a very different tour. It was not to see the scenery but to see the art and the craft of the island. The first stop was at Batubulan, a center of stone sculpture. There my friend watched young boys were carving away at big blocks of stone. The next stop was Celuk, a center for silversmiths and goldensmiths. After that he stopped a little while for lunch at Sukawati and on to mass. Mass is a tourist center.
My friend ten-day-stay ended very quickly beside his two tour, all his day was spent on the beach. He went sailing or surfboarding every day. He was quiet satisfied
1191 Lazy Day Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausting week at the office. It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to drag it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen. I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting for the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back to my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that, I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my MacBook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed. Read more Travelling Abroad My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things. When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again. From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father orders a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed. In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy. Read more :
1232 Bro Time After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend. Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him. We handed over the ticket to the gatekeeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that, we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that, we also swim and took some pictures together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the food court. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cups of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m. Read more : Fishing At The River When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle. When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer. After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it looks like it was about to fall off the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together. Read more :
1269 My First Time In Yogyakarta My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s graduation ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying at my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street. In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many houses, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through. On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchants with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back. On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of pictures there. We also took some pictures of the building so we can check it again at home. We found someplace providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away. We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in the air conditioned building like this.My Busy Holiday On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to study. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up. First, like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprise, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my homework before having a holiday. I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got along ship with my homework.
1288 My Vacation With My Beloved People One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung. The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark. On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy.My Holiday At Home Last holiday was my worst holiday because I did not go anywhere. I just stayed in my home.In the morning, I woke up and had a breakfast. After that, I played with my cat. In the afternoon, I had a lunch and after that, I took a nap. In the evening. I watched television until I felt boring.My daily activities were like that during the holiday. So, I was sure last holiday was my worst holiday. Read more :
1323 The Broken Leg One day, I played basket ball with my friends in my school basketball hall. It was rainy season. It was cloudy at that time. Before we played basket ball, we had been given some instructions by our coach. After that I and my friends had to do warming-up. Our coach asked us to run around the basketball court. While we were running, the rain fell. The coach then asked us to stop running. Not long after that, the rain stopped. I and my friends started to play a game. The coach warned us to be careful, because the court was so slippery. The game started with jump ball. Jumping strongly, I got the ball so I ran and dribble the ball to the basket energetically. When I tried to throw the ball, I was slipped and “BRAKKK”. I fell down suddenly. Unluckily, I broke one of my legs. My friends then brought me to a hospital. I had to have bed rest for quite a long time. But everything grew so much better when I noticed that all of my friends in our basketball team always supported me and accompanied me to train my broken leg. It was my unforgettable experience when I was in senior high school. This experience taught me a very valuable message to do everything more carefully. My First Period January 11th, 2017. I'll never forget that day. It happened when I was thirteen years old. That morning I ate some goldfish and realized that my stomach was hurting a little bit. But it felt like the "your hungry" sort if stomach ache. Luckily it stopped when I was on the way to school. I arrived at the school as usual and everything was normal. That unforgettable experience happened in mid-day. I was wearing tights that day. I wore blue and white uniform that day. When i was studying Math, I noticed like a feel of something coming out. I didn't understand and thought I was just sweating down there, or something. I really felt uncomfortable, though I didn't want to get up just in case it bled through. Since that condition happened, I just stayed sitting on my chair. The bell rang and the time was over. I went out from the class after all of my classmates had gone out. Many friends asked what happened to me, but I kept silent. Having arrived at home, I asked my mom immediately about what happened to me. Surprisingly, my mom told me that I had got my first period that day. That experience was so unforgettable. I still remember exactly that I was kept silence with my panicked mimic when I was trying to understand what’s happening at that moment which made some friends wonder about my silence. By writing this story, I hope they read this story and find out the answer of their questions about me during that mid-day.
1364 I Remember It So Vividly As If All of That Happened Yesterday It was the beginning of my first school year and it meant that it was the time to buy all of new stuffs for the new semester. A shopping day like this meant a busy day for moms and their children in the school age. It also happened to us. We spent almost a day for that reason. Having bought all stuffs for the new semester in the shopping center, I went to my favorite part of the shopping center. It was the toy department. I didn't really need to buy anything there. I just took a look at some interesting toys. I ran to the toys as fast as I could, but my mom hardly kept me up. On the top shelf, I saw a beautiful doll which looked just like a real baby. There was probably twenty of them, looked almost the same, only this one was looking down on me with her beautiful clear blue eyes. My mom saw my begging face, but told me that we couldn't afford to buy it. It was simply expensive, she said. I took my mom's hand sadly, and walked behind her. I did not beg or scream so I could get what I wanted. I knew what it meant when you can't afford something. I understood, even I was still eight years old. As usual, I could only save the dolls like other interesting toys in my dream. But, it made me stronger and more spirit-full to pursue my future so that I could buy everything I wanted. I hardly could buy anything except for my school stuffs when I was a young girl. But it taught me a lot about patience and pursuing dream. Now, I can buy almost everything I need in life because I have finished my study and thanks God I am accepted in a reputable company. Thanks a lot my childhood. Shareen, My Best Friend Forever Although it had already been a year since the accident happened, I could still remember it as if it happened yesterday. On a cold winter night, I and my best friend Shareen were driving on a freeway that was covered in a thin plane of ice. To make matters worse I was drunk at that time. Shareen had warned me not to drink alcohol but as usual I ignored his warning. As I was driving, the beer started to take effect. I felt the dizziness effects until we were about halfway home. When I was halfway in a sharp right turn just about to exit the freeway, I saw a flash of light streak past my left eye. Not long after that, there was a loud explosion. The darkness seemed to recede as I slowly regained consciousness. Suddenly there was a roaring fire and I immediately put off my seat belt, wanting to get out as soon as possible. Somehow I got out the car and it was then that it hit me with a thrill of horror, Shareen was gone. In fact it took me nearly ten minutes to find him. He had been thrown nearly fifteen feet away from where the car was. As I stood by his side, I realized that his injuries were far worse than my own. I also knew and I knew that he knew as well that he wasn't going to make it. Even if medical help could arrive it was far too late, he would be dead before he reached the hospital. "Goodbye Nichole" and with those last words, he died. Since that day, I promise not to drink alcohol anymore. My bad habit had killed my best friend. To my surprised, all of his family forgave me. Shareen is my best friend who will always remind me when I do a mistake. Although he is dead, Shareen's memory will forever live on in my
1409 My Childhood Unforgettable Moment In every human life, there is always at least an unforgettable childhood experience. This journey creates both good and bed stories. I, myself, have had a few bad ones at that time. They occurred mostly when I was trying to fit in and find my inner-self. One of those stories is when I hurt one of my friends. The story taught me a valuable lesson for my future then. Well, it was one of my unforgettable experiences happened to my life when I was a young boy. At that time, I and my friends used to hang out around the tree which was near the playing ground. One of my friends father had tied a rope there and made a swing like stuff for us. Once, we swing there one by one peacefully. One of my friends who was very naughty tried to trick me. He said to me that it was his turn then. Of course I denied his statement because I remembered the turn very well. Not accepting my argument, he hit me and I fell down. I stood up and kept asking for my turn. Again, he hit me and I fell down. I was very angry and with the frowning eyes, I warned him, if he won't let me swing I will hit you with the stone. He said, "Whatever!". Then, I took a small stone in my hand and I throw onto him, without thinking it could hurt his eyes and harm him. He started crying and I started swinging. The next day, his mother come to my house complaining my mother and said, "See, what your son has done to my son! His eyes were bleeding". After that, my mother asked me about the incident and I explained her the whole story, how he hit me and my legs were bleeding and saw her the scratches on my hands, and finally, how I throw the stone on him. That lady was still shouting on me and my mother. My mother asked her to bring a stone and let her son hit on my eyes. If this could make her son feel better then do that. Then she thought for a while and said to my mother, "Oh, I am sorry. I don't know why I spelled so bad words for you. My mother said, "They are children and a friends, today they fought and tomorrow they will play together again then why we are blaming and shouting". I don't forget these words my mother told her. That day, I didn't understand what the meaning of those words was. But when I grew up, I understood, what she meant to say. After that incident I never threw any stone on anybody. My Unforgettable Moment When I was 15 years old, I got an unforgettable experience. It happened in my house four years ago. As usual, I always did my house activities everyday; one of them was taking the dry clothes. On that bright Wednesday afternoon, I was taking the dry clothes at the upstairs of my house, on the balcony. Everything was okay at the moment, but not long after that there was a problem there. When I was trying to take ane of the clothes, some clothes were flown away by the wind. As a consequence, there were some clothes hooked up on the roof of my house. So, I tried to put them back on the hangers. Then, I took a long pipe stick on my hand to take the clothes on my roof. First, I could take the first clothes successfully, and I had to take the other. I tried to get closer and closer to the clothes hooked on the roof. Suddenly, I was slipped and fell down to the terrace of my house which was 4 meters high from the balcony to the terrace. I hurt whole part of my body. I could not breathe and I could not wake up by myself. Less than a minute, my parents and my sister came quickly to me. They helped me stand up. They were totally shocked of me. At night, my parents took me to the clinic. They were afraid of my condition, maybe I was seriously injured after that accident. Fortunately, I wasn't on seriously injury. I just got bruised on my head, and some scars on my hands and legs. This is one of unforgettable moments happened to my life because I can still alive after getting that thrilling accident.
1140 Bandung as Sea of Fire Bandung as Sea of Fire was a fire that occurred in the city of Bandung on March 24, 1946. Within seven hours, about 200,000 residents of Bandung burned their homes.
British troops as part of the Brigade MacDonald arrived in Bandung on October 12, 1945. Bandung was deliberately burned by TRI and local people. There were black smoke billowing high into the air everywhere. The British Army began to attack so fierce. The greatest battle happened in the Village name Dayeuh Kolot, in South Bandung, where there were a large ammunition depot belonging to British. In this battle, Barisan Rakyat Indonesia destroyed the ammunition depot.Proclamation of Indonesian Independence The Proclamation of Indonesian Independence was read at 10.00 a.m. on Friday, 17 August 1945.
The declaration marked the start of the diplomatic and armed resistance of the Indonesian National Revolution, fighting against the forces of the Netherlands and pro-Dutch civilians, until the latter officially acknowledged Indonesia’s independence in 1949. The Netherlands declared that they had decided to accept de facto 17 August 1945 as Indonesia’s independence date. The United Nations, who mediated in the conflict, formally acknowledge the date of independence as 27 December 1949. Battle of Surabaya The Battle of Surabaya was fought between pro-independence Indonesian soldiers and militia against British and British Indian troops as a part of the Indonesian National Revolution.
The peak of the battle was in November 1945. The battle was the heaviest single battle of the revolution and became a national symbol of Indonesian resistance. Fighting broke out on 30 October after the British commander, Brigadier A. W. S. Mallaby was killed in a skirmish. Although the Colonial forces largely captured the city in three days, the poorly armed Republicans fought for three weeks, and thousands died as the population fled to the countryside.
The battle and defence mounted by the Indonesians galvanised the nation in support of independence and helped garner international attention. For the Dutch, it removed any doubt that the Republic was not simply a gang of collaborators without popular support. It also had the effect of convincing Britain that wisdom lay on the side of neutrality in the revolution; within a few years, in fact, Britain would support the Republican cause in the United Nations.
1165 he Dutch launched a military offensive on 19 December 1948 which it termed Operation Crow. By the following day it had conquered the city of Yogyakarta, the location of the temporary Republican capital. By the end of December, all major Republican held cities in Java and Sumatra were in Dutch hands. The Republican President, Vice-President, and all but six Republic of Indonesia ministers were captured by Dutch troops and exiled on Bangka Island off the east coast of Sumatra. In areas surrounding Yogyakarta and Surakarta, Republican forces refused to surrender and continued to wage a guerrilla war under the leadership of Republican military chief of staff General Sudirman who had escaped the Dutch offensives. An emergency Republican government, was established in West Sumatra. On March 1, 1949 at 6 am, Republican forces launched March 1 General Offensive. The Offensive caught the Dutch by surprise. For his part, Hamengkubuwono IX allowed his palace to be used as a hide out for the troops. For 6 hours, the Indonesian troops had control of Yogyakarta before finally retreating. The Offensive was a moral and diplomatic success, inspiring demoralised troops all around Indonesia, as well as proving to the United Nations that the Indonesian army still existed and were capable of fighting. On the other hand, the offensive had demoralized the Dutch forces, because they never thought that Indonesian forces could assault and control the city, even for a few hours.Supersemar The Supersemar, the Indonesian Order of March the Eleventh, was a document signed by the Indonesian President Sukarno on 11 March 1966.
It is said that it was giving the army commander Lt. Gen. Suharto authority to take whatever measures he “deemed necessary” to restore order to the chaotic situation during the Indonesian killings of 1965 – 1966.
My sister and I went to see a film last night. It was an American movie called The Lost Flight. It showed how people can quickly change when they have to look after themselves in the jungle. It was an interesting film about a plane which crashed on a small empty island in the Pacific Ocean. Although the passengers were safe, nobody knew where the plane had crashed. So the passengers had to learn how to hunt for food in the jungle and how to catch fish from the sea to eat. After a few weeks, the passengers were eating raw fish and meat. After they had been on the island for two months, three of the men made a boat and sailed away to find help. But their boat sank and they were drowned. The film ended without saying whether the passengers were rescued or not. But my sister and I enjoyed the film.
2. Travelling Around The World
Deri saved his money and spent two months traveling around the world. He wrote his journey in his diary. I spent a week in New York and then flew to London and enjoyed several weeks in Europe. When I had seen the sights in Europe, I took a train to Istanbul and visited many places in Asia. First, I flew from his home in Mexico City to New York City. After through Asia, I went to south America and finally back home to Indonesia. Deri felt tired but he was very excited and wanted to travel again.
My mother got me ready for school then I had to wait for her to brush my hair and place every strand in just the perfect position. I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before and my school bag had to be neatly put on my shoulder before I could get near the door. Only after my mother was totally satisfied, would I be allowed to rush out of the frontdoor. I would leave home at 8 am on the dot and make my way down the lane. After a walk of about 700 metres I would be able to see the tall steeple of the school. The playground would be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the yard and get into a good game of football before the bell went.
4. My Great Day of Proposing Girl
I woke up at about five o’clock yesterday. It wasn’t a regular day, because I was about to propose a girl. After praying and taking a bath, I had my early breakfast. At about nine o’clock I was in my office but my soul wasn’t there. I was thinking about the lines that I had to say to her. At one o’clock, I had my lunch but I wasn’t enjoying it either. So, I practiced the lines to almost all girls I met at my lunch. Yes, I was a little bit crazy. Finally, it was three o’clock. I remembered all my lines. I wrapped my works and got ready to pick her up and of course proposed her. I met her at four o’clock, took a little walk and went to a movie. At seven, we had a romantic dinner. I thought it was the perfect time to ask her to be my wife. Then I said the lines that I practiced the whole afternoon. She smiled. I reached my pocket to get a ring and put it around her finger. Then she said “Yes.” After driven her home I went back to my house.
I had a terrible day yesterday. First, I woke up an hour late because my alarm clock didn’t go off. Then, I was in such a hurry that I burned my hand when I was making breakfast. After breakfast, I got dressed so quickly that I forgot to wear socks. Next, I ran out of the house trying to get the 9:30 bus, but of course I missed it. I wanted to take a taxi, but I didn’t have enough money. Finally, I walked the three miles to my school only to discover that it was Sunday! I hope I never have a day as the one I had yesterday.
6. Meeting a Star
On Saturday morning at 9:30, I was walking down Sunda Street, looking for a record store. A man stopped me and asked me the way to the Hyatt Hotel. I wasn’t sure exactly where it was, but I walked with him to the end of Sunda Street. He was very friendly, and his face looked so familiar. Then I remembered where the Hyatt was and told him how to get there. He thanked me and tried to give me something. I thought it was money. I said ‘no’ at first, but he really wanted me to have it, so I took it. I found the record store and listened to a few records. D’ Masive had a new record that was number two in the top twenty. I decided to buy it. I looked in my bag for my wallet and found a piece of paper the man gave me. It was a photo. I was so surprised! He was a singer in D’ Masive!
7. Going Camping
Last weekend, my friends and I went camping. We reached the camping ground after we walked for about one and a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to a small river. It was getting darker and colder, so we built a fire camp. The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing meals. In the afternoon we went to the river and caught some fish for supper. At night, we held a fire camp night. We sang, danced, read poetry, played magic tricks, and even some of us performed a standing comedy. On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home.
153 My experience met with taufik hidayat Last sunday, there was Thomas cup badminton championship between Indonesa and China. It was held on Istora Gelora Bung Karno. I went to Istora Gelora Bung Karno with my Brother, Andi. Before entering Istora Gelora Bung Karno, we looked the bus that took Indonesian badminton team players. I saw taufik Hidayat, Muhammad Ahsan, Hendra Setiawan, Hayom Rumbaka, Angga Pratama, Rian Agung, Simon Santoso, Sony Dwi Kuncoro and the other Indonesian badminton players in that bus. They were very handsome. Then, we followed that bus to main-entrance. I found that Taufik Hidayat left from the bus. When we wanted to get close to Taufik Hidayat, a security guard held me back. But, I thought that security guard was familiar because He was my old friend when I was senior high school, he was Andre. After that, he let me in, finally i could meet Taufik Hidayat and got his signature.
Then, I went back to my seat at the Istora stadium to support Indonesian team. The supporter was very crowded. They shouted “IN-DO-NE-SI-A” during the match.
Very Tired Day
Last tuesday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from my senior high school to my home. I had no time to take a rest.
First, at the morning, I went jogging. After that I went to school to study until 3.00 pm. fom my school , I went to sanggarian sport hall to practice badminton until 8.00 pm. I practiced hard because that I felt very tired. After that, I went home. But when I would sleep, I remembered there was some homeworks that I had to do. I did my homeworks untill 11.40 pm. And finally I could take a rest in my bed.
Those activities made my day busy and I felt very tired.
Last wednesday, I came late to my school because I played playstation untill 2.00 am in the night. Because that I woke up late. I woke up about 6.30 am and the class would be began at 7.00 am. I ran to bathroom to take a bath. I usually had a breakfast after took a bath, but in that day I did not do that. I always went to school by my moyorcycle. But in that day, I forgot where I put the key. So, I went to the school by public transportion. It made me took a longer time. I arrived at school at 7.15 am, I ran to my class but I saw my teacher has stood in front of the class to teach. I entered to my class and of course my teacher was angry to me because I came late. It was my bad experience and I hoped I would not do that again.
My First Experience to Drive a car Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.But, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car.
205 Travel on the train for the First Time Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me. I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair. I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city.
Holiday In Malaysia Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
My Holiday In Bandung OrientationLast holiday, I went to Bandung with my friends, Asep. we spent our holiday there. we went to bandung by bus. The bus schedule from Indramayu was at 07.00 AM and arrived in Bandung at 11.30 AM EventsIn the first day, we went to Bandung zoo. The ticket price was only Rp 30.000. The animals collection there were very complete. In the next day, we went to geological museum and talked with the guide about geology. It made us understood about geology. we saw rocks collection there. After that, I went to Bandung bus station because we had to go home to Indaramayu. ReorientationMy holiday in Bandung was only two days but It made me happy.
231 Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus. We left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
Last month, my familIy went to Jakarta. We visited many places there.
First, we visited we visited Ragunan Zoo. We saw many kinds of animals there such as lion, birds collection, butterfly collections, etc. We looked around in that Zoo, and also took pictures of those animals. Second, we visited Ancol Beach. The sun shone brightly and the scenery was very beautiful there. We felt the wind blew across to us. We also saw a lot of people in that beach. There werw many birds flew in the sky. Also, there were many sellers who sold many kinds of souvenirs. Then, we felt hungry, so we went to a restaurant. As soon as we finished our lunch, we decided to go home.
For me, that was a good moment because I could spend my time with my family. We really enjoyed it. Went Camping
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan. The spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area
We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired.
281 Last summer I had a nice holiday. I visited some great places. I went to the airport and will fly to Cleveland. I spent three days there. I am glad to see some of the Cleveland Cavaliers basketball game. Then I went to Hollywood.
Hollywood is a famous district in Los Angeles, California, United States. It has become world famous as a center for the film industry. Four major film companies - Paramount, Warner Bros, RKO and Columbia - had studios in Hollywood. I do not want to leave, but I had to leave her. After that, I went to the city of New York. I visited the Statue of Liberty is very beautiful.
I went from the bottom of Manhattan to the top of the crown. It was so amazing. The place makes me feel at home, but I have to go home. Next time I'll get back to them very enjoyable.Last week was a terrible day for me. My cousin and I were playing football in front of the house to spend time with us. First, it was really fun until I kicked the ball too strong, so the ball led me to the window and broke the window. When we want to escape, all of a sudden we all heard a loud voice.
After that, the owner of the house came out of the fence, he yelled at us. We are very afraid of her, but we do not know what to do. Then, one of my cousins told us to run, we all ran, and suddenly we heard the sound of skin. Then we know that homeowners allow dogs to chase us. And we were struggling to run as fast as her as we can. But, I fell down so the dog managed to capture me and bit my leg. It really hurts me. Then the dog ran back into the house.
My cousin took me to the doctor and told my parents. In the end, the doctor said that I was exposed to rabies. Then I was hospitalized for one week more. That's a terrible day of the week for me, may not happen to me again in his next week Sunday.
310 Last week, I spent my vacation in Jogjakarta, the city is famous in Indonesia. I went to the temple of Borobudur. My family and I went there in the morning we went to Borobudur temple by private car family. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we get to see some beautiful scenery mountains, forests, and waterfalls as well as cars pass by.
My family and I arrived at the Borobudur Temple at 4:30 pm. There, I saw a lot of tourists. Borobudur temple is crowded on a holiday vacation. I can learn and practice speaking English with a foreign tourist different language to me.
Dovi his name. He is very friendly. This is the first time I spoke English with foreign tourists. We returned at 22:30 at night. It was a very interesting holiday for me and my family was happy. My mom got me ready for school and then I had to wait for him to brush my hair and put each piece in just the perfect position. I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before by me and my school bag should be neatly placed on my shoulder before I could get near the door in my room. Only after my mother was completely satisfied, whether I would be allowed to rush out of my house.
I would leave home at 7 am at the point and make your way down the path. After walking about 500 meters I could see the tower of my high school. Play will be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the courtyard and into a good game of football before the bell. That's how I now want to go to school. Last weekend, my friends and I went camping in the mountain Ciremai. We reached the camping ground as we walked for about a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to the rocks and trees. It was getting dark and cold enveloped us, so we built a bonfire.
The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing food for lunch together. In the afternoon we went to the river and catch a fish for dinner. At night, we held a bonfire night. We sing, dance, read poetry, comedy, having fun, playing magic tricks, and even some of us do stand up comedy and highly entertaining us all to laugh. On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home, respectively.
How to Make a Glass of Coffee 352 Materials : water Sugar Coffee Glass, Spoon kettle Steps :
boil the water First Second, take two spoons of coffee and two spoons of sugar. put into a glass Next, pour the hot water into a glass Then, stir it gently Finally, your coffee is ready to drink How To Make Chicken Soup (Cara Membuat Sop Ayam) Procedure Text
How To Make Chicken Soup
Chicken soup is the soup that favorites by most of people, besides the delicious taste it also has many benefit for our body. If we want to learn about how to make chicken soup, we need to follow these following steps of recipe: Ingredients 350 grams chicken chunk 2carrots 2 potatoes 5 stalks celery 1 red tomato sup of water 2 spoons of cooking oil for sauteing
Spices 5 onions 2 garlic 3 candlenuts ½ teaspoon of pepper
½ tablespoon of salt ½ teaspoon of sugar Procedures 1. Combine the chicken and water. Clean the chicken then drain it.
2. Turn on the stove, stir-fry the spices and cooking oil. 3. Add water and wait until it boiling, then add the chicken. 4. While chicken is simmering, prepare the vegetables: peel the carrots and potatoes. Chop into a few chunks.
5. Add the vegetables to the soup.Roughly 30 minutes then add tomato and celery. 6. Turn off the stove and chicken soup is ready to be served.
How To Make Apple Juice (Cara Membuat Jus Apel) Procedure Text
How To Make Apple Juice Apple is a fruit that rich of vitamin A which is very useful for the healthy of eyes. So, it is important for us to consume apple regularly. Besides can be eaten directly, apples can also be consumed by making it into juice. Here are the steps on how to make apple juice.
405 Ingredients
an apple
½ glass of water
½ glass of ice pack 2 tablespoons of sugar Procedures 1. Peel the apple and clean it.
2. Cut the apple into pieces and put them into juicer.
3. Add water, ice and sugar.
4. Turn on the juicer. Roughly 30 seconds then turn off.
5. Pour the juice into glass and apple juice is ready to drink. How To Make Milk Puding (Cara Membuat Puding Susu) Procedure Text How To Make Milk Pudding
Pudding is one type of dessert that is very tasty and healthy. Pudding can be made by boiling, steaming or can be baked and finally pudding will be eaten after a cold and frozen.Pudding has various kinds of flavors: chocolate, milk and fruit. For now, we will learn about how to make milk pudding:
Ingredients
2 packs Swallow Jelly
1 litre plain milk
150 grams sugar
1 teaspoon of vanilla 6 glass of water Procedures
1. Combine Swallow Jelly, sugar, vanilla and water. Stir continously until mixture thickens.
2. Turn on the stove. Set over medium-high heat, stir until it is boiled.
3. Turn off the stove then add milk.
4. Pour into a bowl or a mould. Refrigerate at leat 4 hours.
5. Take the puding out of refrigerator and serve it in individual serving dishes. How To Make Fried Tempe (Cara Membuat Tempe Goreng) Procedure Text
How To Make Fried Tempe
Tempe is food made of soy beans. It is a traditional food of Indonesia. Tempe can be processed in various ways, one of which is processed into fried tempe. How to make fried tempe is as follows:
Ingredients
2 pieces of tempe, cut it into thin pieces
200 grams flour
2 eggs
4 garlic
1 teaspoon of salt
½ teaspoon of coriander
½ teaspoon of pepper
2 glass of cooking oil for frying
Procedures
1. Blend the garlic, coriander and pepper. Put in a bowl. 2. Combine the spices with flour, egg, and salt. Stir them until completely mixed. 3. Dip tempe into the batter, then fry it. 4. Drain the oil. 5. Fried tempe is ready to eat.
447 How To Make Sandwich (Cara Membuat Roti Isi/Sandwich) Procedure Text
How To Make Sandwich
Sandwich is a food made of bread stuffed with meat, vegetables, cheese and sauce. The sandwiches are usually served during breakfast, snack in the afternoon or at the time of the picnic with the family. Here is the recipe on making a sandwich:
Ingredients
8 pieces of white bread
1 onion, chop it
2 boiled eggs, cut it into pieces
4 cheddar
8 tablespoons of mayonnaise
4 pieces of lettuce
Procedures
1. Remove the skin of white bread then toasted it without butter.
2. Remove the bread from toaster and bast it with mayonnaise.
3. Prepared the other ingredients: onion, eggs, cheddar and lettuce. Stack them on the bread.
4. Add mayonnaise on the top then cover it with another bread.
5. Cut the bread into two, sandwich is ready to served. 1. Origami Cat
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper 2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle. 2. Fold the paper to the right so that it forms the right-angled triangle. 3. Open the folds of the last right-angled triangle that look a line folds. 4. Fold down the ends of the upper triangle, up to the base. Do only to the front side. 5. Open the folds of the end of the triangle upon the common ground that look a line folds on step 2 and 4. 6. Fold down the tip of the triangle up and to the common ground folds. 7. Fold up the tip of right and left, thus it forms a cat ears. 8. Fold up beneath the angular turning of origami 9. Finally, a cat’s head of origami is done. 10. To look cuter, do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, whiskers and the mouth in this origami cat by using the marker.
2. Origami Dog
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper 2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle. 2. Rotate the triangle shaped-paper so that the ends are under. 3. Fold both angles of the down side to form ears. 4. Fold the down side slightly toward the rear. 5. Finally, a cat’s head of origami is done. 6. Do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, and the mouth in this origami dog by using marker.
1. Fold the paper to the right side diagonally thus it forms a triangle. 2. Fold the right side to the left 3. Open the folds to the left 4. Fold the tip of the down side to the upward 5. Fold the tip of the upward to the backward. 6. Again, fold the left side to the right. 7. Raise slightly the head of penguin. 8. Finally, your penguin is done. 9. Do not forget to draw the eye in this origami penguin by using marker.
4. Origami Rabbit
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper 2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle. 2. Fold the down side to the upward. 3. Fold the under left tip side to the upward, do it again for the right side. 4. Rotate it 180°. 5. Take the tip of the upward a little, then fold to inside. 6. Finally, a rabbit’s head of origami is done. 7. Do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, and the mouth in this origami dog by using marker.
5. Origami Fish
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper 2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle. 2. Open the folds of the triangle that look a line folds 3. Fold the left tip slightly to inside. 4. Fold it again to the upward. 5. Take the upward tip, then fold it to the down side until the end of the paper. 6. Fold the right tip to the upward until it forms the fish’ tail. 7. Finally, your fish origami is done. 8. Do not forget to draw the eyes and the mouth in this origami fish by using marker.
Internet is one of important devices in student world. We can find many internet cafes anywhere. Actually, many houses have internet connection. As parents, we must know what our children are browsing in internet, because many programs have negative impacts to our children. In our observation, in internet have positive impact, for example : student can find their task in internet, and we can find update information or news when browsing internet.
Internet also have negative impact if the parents don’t watch their children when browsing internet.
The children can open many program or website that have negative impact, for example, they can open pornography site, game online and the other programs that can make their mark go down in the school. And too much browsing internet can endanger their eyes. Based on fact above, we have some tips to protect our children: ◊ Don’t put PC and modem set in your kids bedroom ◊ Make a schedule for browsing internet to our children. ◊ Review the history when your children finished browsing internet. ◊ Use filter’s program to negative site in your PC.
do you believe that water can make us beautiful? This function of water can be very good text in example of hortatory text. iuty we know that so much water in the world. There are many kinds of water that we can consume every day all time. Consuming water can be made as therapy of disease, because water that we consume with enough amounts and the right method can purify of poisons in our body. The therapy of water can save water availability in the body. Therapy of water can keep the beauty too. Skins is the out part of the body that has contact with dirty air, sun light and pollutions. To keep the skin elasticity, water is needed in the enough amounts. Water can dampen of skin until not easy to dry and make crimp. To keep the balancing of size body, water is needed. In fact, water can increase the metabolism and pressing of eat desire. Consume a lot of water can filtrate much calories. So, let’s consume water everyday at least eight glasses to keep our healthy and beauty. But, the water must be clean and hygiene. Find, buy and consume the best mineral water!Story of Bawang Merah and Bawang Putih Sebagai Contoh Text Narrative Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores.
One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one.
Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah.
Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives
580 Story of Duck and Turtle narrative fable story ducks and turtle
Narrative text fable – story of ducks and turtle
Two ducks who lived in a big lake had a friend who was a turtle. One year there was a very little rain and the lake began to dry up.
One of the ducks said to the other, “Soon, there’ll be no water in this lake. Let’s go and look for lake.” “Yes, answered the second duck, “But first let’s say good bye to our friend, the turtle.” When they told the turtle they were going to leave, he said, “I’ll die here without any water and without any friends. Take me with you.” “The ducks answered, “We can’t. We are going to fly, and you have no wings.” “The turtle thought for a minute and then said, “please wait here.”
Then he went away and found a strong, straight stick. He brought it back to his friends, put the middle of it in his mouth and said, “Now if each of you takes me one end of the stick in his mouth, you can lift me up and carry me with you.”
“ That is dangerous,” said the ducks, “if you try to talk while we’re carrying you through the air, you won’t be able to hold the stick, so you’ll fall down along way and break your shell.” “all right,” answered the turtle, “I promise not to talk while we’re in the air. So the ducks took the stick and flew away, with the turtle between them. generic structure narrtive fable ducks and tutle
narrative fable turtle and ducks and generic structure
All went well until they were flying over a town. Then some people saw them and shouted, “Look, those ducks are carrying a cat!”The turtle got very angry, “A cat? I’m not …” he said, but he did not get any further, because when he opened his mouth, the stick came out of his mouth and the poor turtle fell to the ground.The Hungry Lion and the Foolish Stag
A beautiful stag was drinking at a pool. He noticed his reflection in the water and was admiring the size and grandeur of his horns. After a few minutes of this he looked down at his feet and saw how thin and weak they looked. He felt embarrassed. ‘My horns are so wonderful, but I hate my tiny feet!’ he grumbled, and walked away sulkily. Meanwhile, a hungry lion had been following him. The lion said under his breath, ‘What a delicious lunch you are going to be!’ The stag turned and saw the lion, then started to run quickly across the plain. His nimble feet gave him the advantage over the lion and he quickly reached the forest. ‘You won’t catch me now!’ called the stag to the lion, who was still far away. However, after entering the forest the stag soon found that his horns had become tangled in the branches of the apple trees above. ‘Oh no!’ cried the stag, ‘What a fool I have been! I hated the feet that would have saved me, but boasted about the horns that have made me a lion’s lunch! Every day the lion lies around waiting for a foolish stag like me to come along, and now… Oh dear!’ By this time the lion had approached, walking slowly and smiling broadly. ‘Mmm! I’ve been hoping for a meal like this all week! My dear friend the stag with his great big horns ambles into a forest… et voila! My lunch is served cold!’ ‘Can’t we just try to get along?’ begged the stag, struggling desperately to free his fantastic horns. ‘Well,’ began the lion thoughtfully, ‘No, I don’t think so. You see you are a stag and I am a lion.’ Then he ate the stag whole – leaving just the horns, which he kept to hang on the wall of his lair.
612 – Story of Malin Kundang Narrative Text Myth – Story of Malin Kundang By learningself Categories : Narrative text Today we have another example of narrative text myth, the story of Malin Kundang. As we said previously in the definition of narrative text, we see that there are several kinds of text which are categorized into narrative. One of the is a myth. What is myth? Simply accordint to wikipedia, myth is a story which may be true or may not be true. The theme is a story. Inside the story there is a complication. That is why, a myth is a narrative story text. Now let’s see the following narrative myth. Story of Malin Kundang as Example of Narrative Text Myth Example of narrative text myth - malin kundang
Myth of Malin Kundang as narrative Text
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother. Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town. One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”. An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness. Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail. In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone
644 Story of Jonah Once upon a time there was a village in North Israel. All the people lived peacefully there. One of them was Jonah. Jonah lived with his parents. They loved him very much.
In the north of Israel was Syria. It had powerful knights. They were very cruel and liked to invade other countries.
One night when the people of Jonah’s village were sleeping, the Syrian knights attacked his village. They burned down the houses. One of them threw a torch into Jonah’s house. Jonah’s house was on fire.
Jonah and his parents avoided the fire burning their house. They saved themselves by climbing a ladder to the upstairs. It was too high for them to jump down to the ground from the upstairs. Jonah’s father took a rope to get down from the stairs to the ground. They escaped to another village.
Jonah and his parents lived in a fishermen village. They became fishermen.
One day, when they were fishing in the sea, Jonah fell into the sea. Jonah was drawn into the sea. A whale came closed to him. He tried to swim avoiding the whale as fast as possible but he failed and at last the whale swallowed him. Jonah was still alive in the stomach of the whale. He prayed to God to be released from the stomach of the whale.
Fortunately God granted his prayer. The whale came closed to an island. It opened its mouth and Jonah came out from its stomach.Queen of Arabia and Three Sheiks – Narrative Text Example
narrative text example in the story of queen and three sheik with generic structure
Story of Queen and Three Sheiks – Narrative Text Example Maura, who like to be thought of as the most beautiful and powerful queen of Arabia, had many suitors. One by one she discarded them, until her list was reduced to just three sheiks. The three sheiks were all equally young and handsome. They were also rich and strong. It was very hard to decide who would be the best of them. One evening, Maura disguised herself and went to the camp of the three sheiks. As they were about to have dinner, Maura asked them for something to eat. The first gave her some left over food. The second Sheik gave her some unappetizing camel’s tail. The third sheik, who was called Hakim, offered her some of the most tender and tasty meat. After dinner, the disguised queen left the sheik’s camp. The following day, the queen invited the three sheiks to dinner at her palace. She ordered her servant to give each one exactly what they had given her the evening before. Hakim, who received a plate of delicious meat, refused to eat it if the other two sheiks could not share it with him. This Sheik Hakim’s act finally convinced Queen Maura that he was the man for her. “Without question, Hakim is the most generous of you” she announced her choice to the sheiks. “So it is Hakim I will marry”.
672 Home»Spoof text»Example of Spoof Text – Funny Story of Zoo Job Example of Spoof Text – Funny Story of Zoo Job By learningself Categories : Spoof text
Have you ever heard the story of clown and the zoo? How is the clown entering the zoo? How does then the zoo look like? Ehmm then see the following example of spoof text. I always enjoy reading funny story. To have it easily, spoofing story is the answer. So what is spoof text? Is it like just a funny story? How does it relate to learning English through text types based approach? Then now we will see all the answers. generic structure pada teks spoof bahasa Inggris
Generic Structure Spoof Text Bahasa Inggris
The Zoo Job Story – Example of Spoof Text One day a clown was visiting the zoo and attempted to earn some money by making a street performance. He acted and mimed perfectly some animal acts. As soon as he started to drive a crowd, a zoo keeper grabbed him and dragged him into his office. The zoo keeper explained to the clown that the zoo’s most popular gorilla had died suddenly and the keeper was fear that attendance at the zoo would fall off. So he offered the clown a job to dress up as the gorilla until the zoo could get another one. The clown accepted this great opportunity. So the next morning the clown put on the gorilla suit and entered the cage before the crowd came. He felt that it was a great job. He could sleep all he wanted, played and made fun of people and he drove bigger crowds than he ever did as a clown. He pretended the gorilla successfully. Example of spoof text in the zoo story
Clown as Gorilla in Zoo Job – Example of spoof text
However, eventually the crowds were tired of him for just swinging on tires. He began to notice that the people were paying more attention to the lion in the next cage. Not wanting to lose the attention of his audience, he decided to make a spectacular performance. He climbed to the top of his cage, crawled across a partition, and dangled from the top to the lion’s cage. Of course, this made the lion furious, but the crowd people loved it. At the end of the day the zoo keeper came and gave him a raise for being such a good attraction. Well, this went on for some time, he kept taunting the lion, the audience crowd grew a larger, and his salary kept going up. Then one terrible day happened. When he was dangling over the furious lion, he slipped and fell into the lion cage. The clown was really in big terrible situation. He was terrified. example of spoof text in funny story of zoo job
Another clown as lion in the zoo job – example of spoof text
Sooner the lion gathered itself and prepared to pounce. The clown was so scared. He could do nothing and he began to run round and round the cage with the lion close and closer behind. Finally, the lion could catch him. The clown started screaming and yelling, “Help me, help me!”, but the lion was quick and pounces. The clown soon found himself flat on his back looking up at the angry lion and suddenly he heard a voice from the lion’s mouth;”Shut up you idiot! Do you want to get us both fired?”.
698 Home»Descriptive text»Description – The Element of Every Great Story Description – The Element of Every Great Story By learningself Categories : Descriptive text
When I was in the 7th grade, I learned the secret to great writing. It had nothing to do with syntax, vocabulary, or sentence structure. The secret was one word,”describe”.
When I was 13, I didn’t quite understand the importance of my teacher’s words when she said, “Don’t tell me but show me.” That, right there, is the key to great writing.
At some time, we’ve have heard someone tell a great story. We have sat straight up in our chair. We completely enthralled in his words and movements. With eager eyes, we followed the swing of his hand gestures and noted every swift change of facial expressions. We were like putty in his hands, eating up every word and ready to go wherever the story leads us. the power of descriptive word
Don’t tell me but show me
Why does that story affect on us? Well, it’s not so much the story itself, but rather the delivery of that story. Anyone can tell a story, but not everyone can make you relive it. A great storyteller puts you in the action of the story, turning a memory, an idea, or a dream into an interactive experience.
In writing, we don’t have the option of physical gestures or facial expressions. Everything we do relies on words. Therefore, our words must be powerful enough to stand on their own. They must be strong enough to place the reader in the story; to make them feel as if they are in the very shoes of the one who wrote or experienced it.
As E. L. Doctorow says, “Good writing is supposed to evoke sensation in the reader. Not the fact that it is raining, but the feeling of being rained upon.” This distinction is what separates writing from good writing. It is what produces an affect on your reader that cannot be easily shaken. Sure, anyone can tell them it’s raining, but not everyone can make them feel it.
As a writer, my job is not to make you think of rain, or remember the last time you felt rain, but to have you experience a specific rain — my rain. No, not the warm, gentle rain that lulls you to sleep at night. Not the cool and refreshing rain that sweeps in the crisp autumn air. The kind of cold rain that bitterly pecks at the back of your exposed neck like a hungry crane. Yes, that kind of rain.
Writing, in essence, is all about communication; and the clearest form of communication comes with detailed description. So if you want to be a good writer, don’t just write for the sake of telling a story but write for the opportunity of sharing the experience. Use your words to make your readers feel and experience your story just as you have.
722 once, a cap seller was passing through a jungle. He was very tired and needed to rest. Then, he stopped and spread a cloth under a tree. He placed his bag full of caps near him and lay down with his cap on his head. The cap seller had a sound sleep for one hour. When he got up, the first thing he did was to look into his bag. He was startled when he found all his caps were not there. When he looked up the sky, he was very surprised to see monkeys sitting on the branches of a tree, each of the monkeys is wearing a cap of on its head. They had evidently done it to imitate him He decided to get his caps back by making a humble request to the monkeys. In return, the monkeys only made faces of him. When he begun to make gesture, the monkeys also imitated him. At last he found a clever idea. ” Monkeys are a great imitator,” he thought. So he took off his own cap and threw it down on the ground. And as he had expected, all the monkeys took off the caps and threw the caps down on the ground. Quickly, he stood up and collected the caps, put them back into his bag and went away. A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy.
48 How To Make Selada Asam Udang (Cara Membuat Selada Asam Udang)
Have you ever try this menu? If you love seafood, I think you will love it. It is super easy to make it, just follow these following steps and it will be ready on your plate.
Ingredient: 500 gr boiled big shrimp, drain it. 100 gr unripe mango, slice thin and straight 50 gr cucumber tree (bilimbi), slice round
How To Make Nasi Kebuli (Cara Membuat Nasi Kebuli)
If you are a fan of fried rice, I think you have tyo try this menu sometimes. The appearance is similar to fried rice, but the taste and the aroma is different. This menu will be a special dish at your home during Lebaran day. Let me tell you the procedure that you need to follow to make delicious Nasi Kebuli. Ingredient: 1 liter of rice, wash and drain it 500 gr of goat meat 1 stalk of lemongrass, smash itHow To Make Sayur Godog (Cara Membuat Sayur Godog) Sayur Godog is one of super delicious traditional food from Indonesia. People in Indonesia usually make this menu for special occasion such as wedding party, arisan and also Lebaran day. Follow these instructions if you want to make a bowl of Sayur Godog.
Ingredient: 100 gr dried shrimps, soak it in hot water, and then drain it 2 cm of galangal, smash it 2 piece of Salam leaf
How To Make Rendang Minyeuk (Cara Membuat Rendang Minyeuk)
Rendang Minyeuk is a traditional food from Aceh, Indonesia. This menu will match perfectly with Sayur Godog. In my hometown, Rendang Minyeuk is one of favorite dish in Lebaran day. Just follow these simple steps if you want to serve Rendang Minyeuk in your house.
Ingredient: 1 kg meat, cut into 20-25 pieces 3 cm of galangal, smash it 2 piece of Kaffir Lime leaf
How To Make Ayam Rica Rica (Cara Membuat Ayam Rica Rica)
Ayam Rica Rica is one of famous dishes from Manado, Indonesia. If you ever taste it before, then you know that it is super spicy and delicious. This will be a good choice for Lebaran day. This procedure text will show you step by step of making Ayam Rica Rica by yourself.
Ingredient: Chicken meat 150 gr red chili 8 clove of shallots
How To Make Kari Kepala Ikan (Cara Membuat Kari Kepala Ikan)
If you go to a restaurant, you will find that Kari Kepala Ikan is one of the most expensive menu on the list. Let’s find out how to make it ourself at home by following these easy procedures. Ingredient:
3 piece of snapper fish head 2 piece of salam leaf 2 clove of star anise / pekak (bunga lawang)
80 How To Make Sate Lebaran (Cara Membuat Sate Lebaran)
Sate or pronounced as “Satay” in English, is my favorite menu during Idul Adha. You may already know Chicken Sate or Goat Sate, but this time we are going to make Meat Sate. These following steps will guide you to make a delicious Sate Lebaran.
Ingredient: 500 gr of tenderloin, cut into dice shape Satay sticks ½ tea spoon of pepper powder
How To Make Strawberry Short Cake (Cara Membuat Strawberry Short Cake)
Strawberry Short Cake combines the sweet taste of sugar and sour taste of strawberry. This menu will be a fresh dessert to be served during Lebaran day. Follow this procedure if you want to try to make a delicious Strawberry Short Cake in your home.
Ingredient: 15 egg yolk 1 tablespoon of cake emulsifier 20 gr milk powder
How To Make Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung (Cara Membuat Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung)
Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung is a combination of two cake recipe, the recipe of Bolu Gulung or Roll Cake and the recipe of Puding Jeruk or Orange Pudding. So this time we are going to have a longer step compare to the other recipe. Here are the complete step-by-step guidance in making Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung. Ingredient: 10 egg yolk 2 albumen 25 gr cornstarch (Maizena powder)
How To Make Tropical Punch (Cara Membuat Tropical Punch)
Tropical Punch will chill your day, serve it to your family after a long holiday trip in lebaran day. These simple steps will show you how to make it by yourself.
Ingredient: 500 cc soda water 100 gr grape, slice it Ice
103 How To Make Banana Milkshake (Cara Membuat Milkshake Pisang)
Banana Milkshake is good for our body. The nutrient inside a banana will help us to gain body weight and also give us energy that we need for our activity in a day. This following procedure will show you how to make banana milkshake in your house.
Ingredient: 2 frozen banana 1/2 cup of fresh milk 2 tablespoon of honey
How To Make Es Cendol (Cara Membuat Es Cendol)
Es Cendol is a well known traditional drinks in Indonesia. Wherever you are, I am sure that you will be able to find this drinks easily. Now, I am going to show you the procedure of making a delicious Es Cendol. Ingredient: 250 gr green cendol 100 gr jackfruit, cut into dice shape 700 cc coconut milk
How To Make Avocado Toast (Cara Membuat Avocado Toast)
Recently the name of Avocado Toast goes viral on the internet. Not only because of its delicious taste but also because of its price. It will cost you around $10 to enjoy a plate of fresh avocado toast in a restaurant. Sounds expensive, right? So, why don’t we just try to make it at home by ourself? Here is a recipe from our friend in Indonesia that will show you the procedure of making an avocado toast at home. Ingredient: 2 avocado, 2 loaves of white bread 100 gr of Palm sugar, grate it
Samosa is a fried dish originated from India. If you want to know how to make it, try these following steps in your kitchen. Ingredient: 200 gr wheat 50 cc water 2 stalk of green chili How To Make Lassi Sweet (Cara Membuat Lassi Sweet) Sweet Lassi or Lassi Sweet is a perfect choice for your day. When I google it, I found that there are other type of Lassi beside this one, and it is called as Salted Lassi. In this procedure text, I will show you how to make a glass of Sweet Lassi.
Ingredient: 3 tea spoon of sugar 250 ml yoghurt 1 clove of cardamom
How To Make Murg Malai Kebab (Cara Membuat Murg Malai Kebab)
Murg Malai Kebab or also known as Murg Malai Kabab or Kabob is a super delicious dish. Trust me, you won’t say no to this one. Some people describe it as the “melt-in-your-mouth” chicken kebab, hmm sounds delicious right. Let’s find out how this delicious menu is made.
Ingredient: 20 gr cashew nut 25 gr fresh milk 1 tea spoon of Kasoori Methi Powder
How To Make Yellow Dal Tadka Wali (Cara Membuat Yellow Daal Tadakewali)
Yellow Dal Tadka Wali is one of special menu during holiday for the people in India. Some people may know it by the name Yellow Daal Tadakewali. The name “Yellow” come from its colour produce by a typical ingredient called “yellow lentils”. This following procedure will show you step by step in making a delicious Yellow Dal Tadka Wali.
Ingredient: 200 gr Yellow Lentils 1 tea spoon of chili powder 2 clove of garlic, slice thin
170 How To Make Aloo Gobi (Cara Membuat Aloo Gobi) This following procedure will show you how to make Aloo Gobi. The recipe of Aloo Gobi is originated from India. You can try to make it by yourself at home in simple steps as follow: Ingredient: 250 gr cauliflower, cut by its stalk 4 tomatoes ½ tea spoon of turmeric powder
How To Make Daal Murgh (Cara Membuat Daal Murgh)
Daal Murgh is similar with “Yellow Daal Tadakewali”. They both contain a typical ingredient named “yellow lentils”, so if you try this menu, you may find that the taste is similar. This following procedure will guide you in the process of making Daal Murgh in your home. Ingredient: 250 gr chicken fillet ½ tea spoon of turmeric powder 5 tablespoon of cooking oil for sauting
How To Make Murgh Makhanwala (Cara Membuat Murgh Makhanwala)
Murgh Makhanwala or sometimes also known as Murgh Makhani is one of traditional recipe from India. The appearance of Murgh Makhanwala looks like Rendang for me, but based on the ingredient, I believe the taste is different. This procedure will show you how to cook Murgh Makhanwala by yourself. Ingredient: Chicken meat 50 gr cashew nut 3 tea spoon of yoghurt
How To Make Murg Lahori Kadai (Cara Membuat Murg Lahori Kadai) If you go to India, Murg Lahori Kadai is one of special dish that you should try. Even if I’ve never been to India, but from what i heard, this menu is super delicious. This following procedure text will show you just how to make it in your kitchen. Ingredient: Chicken meat, cut into 8 pieces ½ tea spoon of ginger powder ½ tea spoon of chili powder
195 How To Make Gajar Halwa (Cara Membuat Gajar Halwa)
Gajar Halwa is a perfect choice for a vegetarian. If you are a vegetarian, i think you should try this menu sometimes. Just follow some simple steps in this following procedure if you want to make it at home. Ingredient: 500 gr carrot, grate it 500 cc fresh milk 20 gr dried fruit (raisin, date palm)
How To Make Kesori Badami Kulphi (Cara Membuat Kesori Badami Kulphi)
Based on the ingredient and also the appearance, I think it is safe for me to call “Kesori Badami Kulphi” as a “Cake” or may be a type of pudding. Let’s check out the procedure of making it and find out what do you think about it. Ingredient: 2 liter milk ½ tea spoon of Lychee powder 20 gr almond nut
How To Make Tandoori Bread (Cara Membuat Tandoori Roti)
I think Tandoori Bread is an obligatory dish for the people in India. Because the role is just as important as rice for Indonesian. If you want to try to make Tandoori Bread in your home, you can try this following procedure.
Ingredient: 250 gr wheat 100 cc water 1 tea spoon of salt
My mother is a very beautiful woman. Her tall is about 165 cm and her weight is about 55 kg. She has a black and shiny curly hair. She also has a pointed nose and a dimple that makes her beautiful. Her eyes are brown like my eyes. My mother has a light brown skin color like most common women in Indonesia. Her red lips and white teeth combine to form a beautiful smile. My mom is not fat and skinny too. I think her body is pretty proportional. She is a very nice, a friendly, and a patient woman. My mom loves her family so much. She is the best mother in the world. She plays her role as a housewife nicely. She never forgets her responsibilities as a mother. Although she is very busy at work, she never forgets her family. My mom really loves cleanliness. She always keeps her home clean and healthy. Besides being a good mom, she is the greatest chef who ever existed. She is very smart to make a tasty food. I loved food made by her especially her fried chicken.
My mom is also good with others. She is happy to help friends and neighbors who are in trouble. Because she has a very high social soul, my mom always takes pity on people who need help. My mother is so disciplined with religion. She is very diligent in worship and always reminds us to continue praying to god. There are still a lot of things that I could not say about my mother because I think my mother is a perfects mom for myself and my family. I wish I could find a mother like her for my children in the future.
Volcano was formed as result of the movement of plates which pressed continuously since million years ago until now. Knowledge about volcano began from the attitude of human and primordial man who had closed relationship with volcano. It is known from the discovery of fossil which was found in Africa and Indonesia in form of human bones that were buried by volcanic sediment.
Volcano was formed on four bow, namely a bow central continent formed due to the segregation of the crust of the continent; the edge of the bow continent formed due to an ocean crust to a continent crust, a central bow ocean; occurred as a result of the segregation of the crust of the oceans and the bow ocean bottom occurring due to a sbreakthrough magma bases on thinning of an ocean crust. Knowledge of plate tectonics is the solution of a natural phenomena riddle including a row of the hill, mountain, continent, earthquake and volcano. Earth planet has lots of liquid and water on the surface. Both of the factors deeply affect the formation, evolution and magma composition as well as the location and the origin of volcano.
The heat inside the interior of the earth is the heat formed during the formation of the earth about 4.5 billion years ago, at the same time the heat arising from natural radioactive element, such as elements isotope k , u and th toward the time. The earth at the time of formation was hotter, but later on gradually will be cool based on the its history development. The cooling process occurred as a result of dissipation of heat and intensity of volcanism on the surface. Propagation heat from within the earth to the surface in the form of convection, where materials which are heated on the basis of a coat, the depth of 2,900 km under the face of the earth, move spread and narrows nearby seawater. On the upper part of a coat, around 735 km under the face of the earth, the materials are cool down and become solid, then sink back inside the flow of the convection.
235 How To Make Fattouche Salad (Cara Membuat Selada Lebanon) Fattouche Salad is a combination of various fresh vegetables. We can provide it on the dining table as a complement to our main course. This procedure will show you how to prepare Fattouche Salad by yourself. Ingredient: 250 gr cucumber, cut into dice shape 50 gr red radish, cut into dice shape 25 gr mint leaves, chop it How To Make Warak Enab Bil Zeit (Cara Membuat Warak Enab Bil Zeit)
Warak Enab Bil Zeit is one of traditional food from Lebanon. I really wish that one day I have a chance to travel there and try one of its traditional food, just like this one. For now, I will invite you to read the procedure of making Warak Enab Bil Zeit, just in case one of you want to make it at home.
Ingredient: 350 gr grape leaves 75 gr riceHow To Make Deep Fried Felafel (Cara Membuat Deep Fried Falafel)
Deep fried falafel is a delicious snacks that will be the right choice to start your day with. If you want to make it at home, make sure to rad this simple procedure first, so that you will know the step by step of the cooking process. Ingredient: 250 gr peas, soak it in water for 8 hours 4 gr caraway powder 4 gr coriander powder
How To Make Makhlouta Soup (Cara Membuat Sup Makhlouta)
I am so hungry this morning, I think it’s the right time for a bowl of Makhlouta Soup hehe. Would you like to know how to cook Makhlouta Soup? Check out this following proceudre if you want to know it.
Ingredient: 60 gr kidney bean, soak it in water for 6 hours 60 gr wheat grain, soak it in water for 2 hours 60 gr rice, soak it in water for 2 hours
How To Make Kharouf Mahshi (Cara Membuat Nasi Kebuli Lebanon) Kharouf Mahshi is a traditional food from Lebanon. It is also a special dish that we can find during Lebaran day. Follow this simple steps if you want to make it in your home. Ingredient: 200 gr goat meat 1 bowl of instant kebuli rice 10 gr roasted cashew 150 ml olive oil
Lithosphere include the crust generally has the thickness of 70-120 km and it splits into several large fragments called tectonic plates. Plates move each other and also go through to the convection coat. The pedestal lithosphere lays above the weak part of upper coat, called also asthenosphere. The weak part of asthenosphere occurs at or near melting point, as consequence some parts of asthenosphere some part are melting although some of them are still solid. The crust has 35-km thickness, low density, and the age is 1-2 billion years old, while the thinner is more solid and the age is no more than 200 million years old. The position of continent crust is upper than in the ocean crust because of the differences of density, and both of them are float above the asthenosphere.
The development of the continent moves away each other so that it gives chance to magma to move forward to the surface, then form volcano the middle of the ocean. The heap among the crusts, where the ocean sharps down to the continent, happened because of friction among the rocks of the stones through a breach and move to the surface then form the bow of volcano on the edge of the continent.
The crusts of the continent move away one to another horizontally, prompting a breach or fault that become the road to the surface of molten rocks or magma thus it forms a bow of volcano in the middle of the continent or flood of lava along the breach.
Depletion of the ocean crust due to the pleats give the magma opportunity to break through to the bottom of ocean, breakthrough of this magma is the flood of lava that form a row of shield volcano.
Raden Ajeng Kartini is the Indonesian women’s emancipation hero. Her life was spent to fight for the rights of Indonesian women to have higher education and work same as men do. R.A Kartini was born on April 21, 1879 in Jepara. Her birth date is commemorated as Kartini Day. It is celebrated to respect and remember what R.A. Kartini had done for Indonesian women. She has made Indonesian women get access to reach higher education and they can work without any border that differentiates women and men. Kartini’s father was R.M. Sosroningrat, the son of Prince Ario Tjondronegoro IV, the mayor of Jepara at that time. Kartini’s mother was M.A. Ngasirah, the daughter of religious figure in Telukawur, Kota Jepara. She had eleven brother and sisters and she was the fifth child in her family.
When she was a kid, Kartini went to ELS (Europese Lagere School) and she learnt Dutch. However, she only went to school until she was 12 because there was a custom that a girl should stay at home and wait for someone who would propose her and then got married. Even though she stayed at home but Kartini actively wrote letters to her friends who lived in Netherlands since she mastered Dutch. From this point, Kartini began to love the way of European women thought. She also read newspaper and books that opened up her mind. In her letters, she told about her complaints and sadness related to the condition of Indonesian women at that time. She thought that Javanese custom became obstacle for them to move forward. She told that Indonesian women had to stay at home or pass “pingitan” period in which they were not free to learn and get knowledge. The custom made women curbed.
680 Kartini thought she had to help Indonesian women to develop since she realized that they were underestimated and left behind, compared to other countries. When she was 20, Kartini read a lot of books of Louis Coperus “De Stille Kraacht”, Van Eeden, Augusta de Witt and various feminist writing, besides she also read the books of Multatuli, entitled “Max Havelaar” and “Surat-Surat Cinta”. Her reading habit brought her into broad insight. Kartini showed her interest and concern on women emancipation and problem inside it. She could draw the differences between Indonesian and European women. She also paid attention on social issues in which women needed to get the same rights, freedom, and status in law. Her point of view was considered as something new and made change among in the society.Historian said that Kartini wanted to be a teacher and her father also permitted her but she was forbidden to continue her study in Batavia or Netherland. At the end, she could not continue her study even though she got a scholarship.
When she was 24, she was asked to get married with K.R.M. Adipati Ario Singgih Djojo Adhiningrat, who was a mayor in Rembang and already had three wives. Her husband understood what Kartini wanted, and then he let Kartini to establish a women’s school beside Rembang government office, which is well-known as Pramuka building now.
Kartini passed away several days after she gave a birth to his son named Soesalit Djojoadhiningrat. In 1912 Women’s Schools were spread among Java island such as in Semarang, Surabaya, Yogyakarta, Malang, Madiun, Cirebon etc. Those were named as “Sekolah Kartini”. After that, J.H. Abendanon who was the minister of culture and religion affairs began to collect Kartini’s letter. Those letter were arranged into a book and named ‘Door Duisternis tot Licht’ that was translated into Indonesian as “Dari Kegelapan Menuju Cahaya”. It was published in 1911. Nowadays, that book is well-known as “Habis Gelap Terbitlah Terang”. It gives much inspiration and positive vibes to young women in Indonesia to struggle for their dreams.
274 How To Make Mohalabia (Cara Membuat Mohalabia) Mohalabia is originated from Lebanon, but nowadays you can find it in Indonesia too. The texture is really soft, just like a pudding. Usually, it is served as dessert. This following procedure will show you the process of making Mohalabia. Ingredient: 1000 ml fresh milk 65 gr corn starch 1 tea spoon of rose essenceSeal
Seals or also known as “Pinnipeds” are fin-footed carnivorous semiaquatic marine mammals. Recent molecular analysis has proven that they are the closest relatives of bears. They stay in the water most of the time, but sometimes they also come to the land to mate, to give birth, to molt or to run away from the predator. There are 33 extant species of seals in the world and they are widely distributed.
Each species of seals have different maximum body size and weight. The smallest seals, the Baikal seal, can have the maximum size of 1 m and weight 45 kg, while the largest seal, the Southern elephant seal, can have the maximum size of 5 m and weight 3.200 kg. Their main diet are fish and marine invertebrates, but some species like the Leopard seal also eat penguins and other seals.
They have two pairs of flippers, two of it are located in the front and the other two in the back. These flippers help them to swim in the water and to walk on the land. Most of them have fur coats covering their body. The hair on the coat, known as lanugo, can trap the heat from sunlight so it will keep them warm. They are slow swimmer but they are agile and flexible. Panda
Panda or also known as “Giant Panda” or “Panda Bear” is a species of bear originated from Central China. The most distinguishable things from them are the black and white patterns of the body and alo the black fur encircling their eyes. They consume bamboo as their main diet but they also eat other grasses, wild tubers, birds, rodents, honey, eggs, fish, oranges and banana occassionally.
Panda have two legs and two hands. Although they can stand on two feet, but most of the time they are just like any other bears who walked on both hands and legs. They have five fingers and a thumb on their paws. The thumb is a modified bone that help them to hold bamboo while eating. The fur around their belly is white while the fur around their chest, hands, legs and ears are black.
An adult panda can reach the size of 1,2 to 1,9 m long from nose to tail. The tail is about 10 to 15 cm long. The body height of an adult panda can reach 60 to 90 cm and their body weight can reach 160 kg. They can live up to 20 years in the wild and about 30 years in captivity. They are a solitary animal who has a defined territory. They communicate to each other by making sound and through scent marking.
Ir. H. Joko Widodo is the current President of Indonesia. He was born on June 21, 1961 in Surakarta. He is well-known with his nickname ‘Jokowi’, the acronym from his complete name. Before he became the President of Indonesia, he was a furniture businessman. Then, he became the Mayor of Surakarta for two periods from 2005 to 2015. But, before he finished his time as Mayor, he became one of Jakarta’s governor candidates Ir. Basuki Tjahaja Purnama, M.M. or Ahok in 2012. Again and again, before the due time, he was offered by PDI-P party to be the candidate of President of Indonesia in 2014 with Jusuf Kalla as the candidate of vice president. About his personal life, Jokowi married Mrs. Iriana. They have three children namedGibran Rakabumi Raka, Kahiyang Ayu, and Kaesang Pangarep. His hobby is listening to rock music. No wonder that years ago he was seen in a stadium to watch the concert of a legendary international rock band, Gun & Roses. Besides, Jokowi is known as a person who is straight to the point and has calm personality. Related to his education background, Jokowi finished his primary education at SDN 112 Tirtoyoso Solo and continued his secondary education at SMPN 1 Solo and SMAN 6 Solo. Jokowi graduated from Forestry Faculty of Gadjah Mada University in 1985.
When he was a kid, he ever had a bitter experience when his small house and also his father’s stall Cinderejo Lor in were evicted and became a centre of travel agent. Jokowi’s mother said that Jokowi was a quiet boy but he was also sociable. He always avoided any fight to keep the peace around him. His parents always taught him the meaning of sincerity and responsibility. His appearance is always simple. Not only that, when he was a kid, he used to walk to school while all of his friends rode bicycle. Simplicity is the way he lives.
720 In 2005, Jokowi decided to be the candidate of Mayor in Solo through PDI-P party. Many people were doubtful on his competency to be a Mayor since they thought that Jokowi was a businessman in furniture and was not a politician at that time, even when he was announced that he won in the election. Then, people began to trust him when he made many progressive innovation and breakthrough. By his hands, Solo got many positive changes.
Jokowi’s journey is unpredictable and we really never know how people meet their faith. Jokowi is one of the examples. He might never dream of being the governor of the capital city of Indonesia, even being the President. His path is not easy, too. There were many rumours and issues during his candidacy, but he kept calm and strong to face anything that was going to attack him from every side.
General Soedirman is a hero that involved in the efforts for Indonesia’s Independence. He was one of people who got five star grades. He was born on January 24, 1916. his father was Karsid Kartawiuraji and his mother was Siyem. However, Soedirman was adopted by his uncle named Raden Cokrosunaryo, and live with him. When Soedirman moved to Cilacap, he joined Muhammadiyah Islamic Organization and became a diligent and active student in extracurricular activity. His skill in leading, organization, and his obedient attitude toward religion made him respected by society.
He became a General when he was 31 years old. He had great commitment and loyalty which was shown. He still involved in the guerrilla attack toward Netherlands when he got pneumonia.
General Soedirman is a hero that involved in the efforts for Indonesia’s Independence. He was one of people who got five star grades. He was born on January 24, 1916. his father was Karsid Kartawiuraji and his mother was Siyem. However, Soedirman was adopted by his uncle named Raden Cokrosunaryo, and live with him. When Soedirman moved to Cilacap, he joined Muhammadiyah Islamic Organization and became a diligent and active student in extracurricular activity. His skill in leading, organization, and his obedient attitude toward religion made him respected by society.
He became a General when he was 31 years old. He had great commitment and loyalty which was shown. He still involved in the guerrilla attack toward Netherlands when he got pneumonia.
When Netherlands troops came back and attack Indonesia which was well-known as Netherlands Military Aggression II, the capital city of Indonesia was moved to Yogyakarta. At that time, Soedirman was sick. He was very weak because of pneumonia and he only had one functioned lung. President Soekarno who was kidnapped told that he should stay for medication at his hometown but he could not obey it. Due to his commitment and responsibility as the military leader, he was involved to attack Netherlands troops back. 770 He led the guerrilla attack from the hand barrow. For seven months, he and his troops moved from one jungle to another jungle, mount to mount even though he was badly ill and weak and there was no medicine stock. But, he always gave support, direction, and strategies as if he were not sick at that time. At last, he left the war because his condition became worse. General Soedirman passed away when he was very young, 34 years old. He passed away on January 29, 1950 in Magelang.
Dogs are the most popular pet in the world. It is believed that they were the first mammals ever to be domesticated. They are omnivore, so they eat both vegetables and meat. With their unique ability and their high intelligence, they were trained by humans to accomplish certain job such as rescue dogs, police dogs, hunting dogs, herding dogs and also messenger dogs. Some people consider dogs as “man’s best friend” for their loyalty to their owner.
Their scientific name is canis lupus familiaris. They were descendant of wolves. Generally, dogs can live up to 13 years. After undergoing a lot of cross-breed process for hundred of years, there are now hundreds species existed in the world with various characteristic. Adult dogs usually sleep for 12 to 14 hours a day. Depending on the species, some dogs can reach the size of 110 cm. Each species of dogs have their own unique characteristic such as color and the length of the fur (some of them even have curly fur), unique pattern on their skin (such as Dalmatian), body size, shape of the head and also shape of their ear, but most of them can produce similar sound such as “bark”, “woof” or “arf”. They have four legs. Some species have long legs that allow them to be a good runner. Dogs are color blind, but they can smell and hear better than humans.
Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie is the third President of Indonesia. He was born on June 25, 1936 in Pare-Pare, South Sulawesi. He is the fourth of eight children in his family. His parents are Alwi Abdul Jalil Habibie and RA. Tuti Marini Puspowardojo. He spent his childhood in Pare-Pare. Since he was a kid, he has shown his integrity and persistent behaviour. At school, Habibie whose hobbies are riding horse and reading book is famous for his intelligence.
Habibie’s father passed away due to heart attack when he was in elementary school. After that, his mother sold their vehicle and house and then moved to Bandung. As a single parent, Habibie’s mother worked hard to afford her life with her children.
In 1954, after Habibie graduated from senior high school in Bandung, he continued his study to Bandung Institute of Technology. He did not finish his study at ITB because at the same time he got a scholarship from The Ministry of education and Culture of Indonesia to study in Germany. He remembered that Bung Karno had ever said about the importance of plane development for Indonesia, and then he decided to take aerospace engineering with aeroplane construction specialty at Rhein Westfalen Aachen Technische Hochschule (RWTH), an institute of technology in Germany.
850 Habibie studied hard to be success since he remembered how hard his mother worked for his life. Even, Habibie spent his time in holiday to earn extra money for buying books. When holiday ended, he did not do anything except studying. In 1960, he graduated with great score, almost perfect (9.5). With his education background, he applied at an industry company of train, named Firma Talbot.
After that, he continued his doctoral degree at Technische Hochschule Die Facultaet Fuer Maschinenwesen Aachean. In 1962, he got married with Hasri Ainun. She was a doctor and she followed his husband to Germany. Habibie and Ainun has two sons. They are Ilham Akbar dan Thareq Kemal. At that time, life got harder. He had to go to work in the early morning because he walked to the office to save more money. He went home in the evening and studied. He finished his doctoral degree in 1965 with perfect score (10).
870 In his life, Habibie has got many achievements and awards from Indonesia and other International institution. Before he fulfilled a call from President Soeharto and went back to Indonesia, he had worked at a leading aeroplane industry, MBB Gmbh, Germany. In Indonesia, Habibie had been the minister of Research and Technology for 20 years and led 10 governmental company of strategic industry. He was elected by society representative assembly as the Vice President of Indonesia. When the crisis happened in 1998 and President Soeharto was insisted to step down from his position, Habibie was assigned to replace President Soeharto to be the third President of Indonesia.
The earthquake is the tremor or shocks occurring in the earth as a result of a sudden release of energy that creates a seismic wave. Earthquake is usually caused by the movement of the earth crust. The frequency is an area based on the type and size of an earthquake which naturally occurs during a period of time. The quake is measured by means of a seismograph.
The process how earthquake occurs can be seen from the main cause of the earthquake. There were three kinds of earthquakes and it can be distinguished from the point of view of the occurrence. First is volcanic earthquake. Like its name, the volcanic earthquake is an event of an earthquake which occurs due to a volcanic eruption. This earthquake can occur before and while the presence of volcanic eruptions and the seismic vibration is very felt by humans and animals around the located volcano. According to the research, volcanic earthquake occurs just 7% of all earthquakes that have occurred in the surface of the Earth. The examples of volcanic earthquakes are earthquake on Mount Merapi in Central Java, earthquake on Mount Una-Una Tomini in Central Sulawesi, and earthquake on Mount Pericutin. Second is tectonic earthquake. As we know that the skin of the earth consists of the layers of rocks. Each layer has the hardness and different density one to another. The layers of the skin of the earth consists tectonic plates that shift each other as a result of the flow of convection that occurs in the earth. Day by day, this shift gives rise to the collection of stress energy that at any time can be released. The shift of plate consists of three types, horizontal shifts that are resulted horizontal fault, puncture shifts that is one of the infiltrating plate into other plates, thus it creates the valley or hollows of the earth and a shift in the collision between plates that will create a mountain or new hill. The release of energy in this shifting the slab is called tectonic earthquake.
Third is falling-out earthquake. As we know that the earth is one of the planets in the solar system. Every day the earth receives lacing meteor or other sky objects. But, when it receives a meteor or other big sky objects, the earth will shake. Shaking of the earth surface is caused by the fall of a sky object that is called fallout earthquake.
From those types of earthquake, fallout earthquake rarely occurs on the earth, so experts often neglect to include it into the type of earthquake in many reviews. On the contrary, a tectonic earthquake often occurs and it is the most dangerous. Tectonic earthquake has great vibration and it is the most devastating. The seismic vibration makes the surface layer of the earth crushed. As a result, the surface of the ground is split; a highway on the house and bridges and other physical building are broken and crushed, even it can cause the victims of physical things and human.
Dogs are one of the most preferred pet in the world. Their height ranged from 12.7 to 86.4 cm. They have four legs where the front leg has five fingers, while the hind leg consist of four fingers. In each finger, they have claws like cats.
They have ears that can be long and short. Their ears are upright or hanging, and even some of them, ears cut off for reason of appearance. They have many different hair types. Their hair may be hard, clay, wavy, curly, or long and smooth. Their hair thickness is usually adapted to climatic conditions. The colder the climate, the thicker their hair. The hair is composed of two layers, outer and inner. The outer layer is a coarse hair which protects them from dirt, ice, and snow. Meanwhile, the inner layer is a soft hair and used to prevent loss of body heat.
They are animals that have a strong sense. Hearing and smelling become the best senses among others. A dog is able to listen to the sound very well, much better than the human. Then, they are also able to find a specific scent which is so far from them. Because their hearing and smelling are so good, then they become trackers and help the police carrying out the task. Various studies have proved that they can see colors, but are not able to distinguish the color from green to red spectrum. They are intelligent animals, they communicate through voice. Sounds like a barking, growling, and whining can show various expressions such as excitement, fear, and submission. In addition to voice, they can also communicate via physical. Two dogs sniffing, holding the head, and erecting the tail are the sign that they show interest and excitement.
Once upon a time, there lived an old widow. Her name was mbok Sirni. She lived by herself for years since her husband had passed away many years ago. She was very lonely and she expected a child in her life. She kept praying to God every day for her dream and she believed that miracle would happened to those who had hope in their heart.
One night, a giant came into her dream. The giant told her to go into the jungle where she usually collected firewood. The giant also told her that she would find the answer of her dream in that place. When she woke up in the morning, she decided to follow the instruction in her dream.
Mbok Sirni went to the jungle in the morning and headed to the direction that the giant told her in her dream. When she arrived in the location she saw a huge golden cucumber laying on the ground. She was about to take the golden cucumber when suddenly a giant showed up in front of her. It was the giant that she saw in her dream. She was really afraid when she saw the giant and she said, “please, don’t eat me Giant”.
The Giant laughed to hear mbok Sirni’s statement. The giant said “I’m not here to eat you old woman. I am here to grant you your wish”. “My wish, what do you mean Giant?” asked mbok Sirni to the giant. “You said that you wanted a child, didn’t you?” said the giant. “Yes, that’s true” said mbok Sirni. “Well, if you really want to have a child, take this golden cucumber with you. You will find a baby inside it. You can keep the child with you but one day, you have to bring the child to me so I can eat it.” Said the giant. Mbok Sirni agree to the giant offer because she had been waiting for so long to have a child and she thought that this was the only way to achieve it.
Mbok Sirni brought the golden cucumber back to her house. She cut it open and she found that there was a baby girl inside it. The baby was very pretty. Mbok Sirni was very happy that she finally had a child. She named the baby “Timun Mas” as the baby was from a golden cucumber. Drowned in her happiness, she forgot her promise to the giant.
The years went by and Timun Mas had grown into a beautiful, smart and kind young lady. Mbok Sirni was very proud of what Timun Mas had become. Their life was so complete until one night the giant showed up in mbok Sirni’s dream again. The giant remind her that he would come to their house next week. The giant also told her to prepare her child to be his food.
Ever since that night, mbok Sirni was uneasy. She was so afraid of losing her child, but she also realized that this was all her mistake when she made the promise to the giant. She finally decided to tell Timun Mas about the problem. Timun Mas was so shocked to find out the truth. She refused to go with the giant because she wanted to stay with her mother. After discussing the problem, they decided to ask for a help from an ascetic who lived in a mountain.
The next day, they went to the mountain where the ascetic lived. They started the journey in the morning and they managed to arrive in the place by the afternoon. It was a huge cave and they entered it. The ascetic man greet them and asked their purpose to come into that place. Mbok Sirni explained everything to the ascetic man and she asked for his help. The ascetic man asked them to wait and he walked into his secret chamber.
“Someone Like You” song is sung and written by a singer and composer from England. This song is written by Adele and Dan Wilson for Adele’s second album. These piano ballads and blue-eyed soul were inspired by a rift of Adele’s relationship. The lyric tells the story of the attitude of Adele in dealing with it. XL recordings released this song as second singles of this album on January 24th, 2011 in Great Britain and August 9th, 2011 in the United States of America.
Accompanied only by a piano that played by Wilson, Adele sang this song which is about the end of her relationship with her ex-lover. This song received a positive response from the music critics who chose this song as a main song in her album and praised her simple but outstanding voice. After being performed this song in 2011 BRIT Awards, ‘Someone Like You’ became her first number one single in Great Britain and survived on the top of the song chart for five weeks. This song also became on the top song chart in Ireland, New Zealand, Australia, Italia, France, and Swiss. Adele become the first soloist in history of Billboard Hot 100 from Britain that has top two singles in an album. In July 2011, this song become the first single and until now it had been sold for about a million copies album in Britan.
She got a platinum award from British Phonographic Industry and Triple Platinum from Recording Industry Association of America in United States of America. On February 12, 2012, this song won Grammy Award for Best Pop Solo Performance category. The music video of this song was directed by Jake Nava in Paris. The video showed Adele walking alone along the street with sad face. Many people praised it. This song is able to bring the listeners emotion to feel the same thing as what is sung. The melody of the song is successful to make the listener feel the turmoil of the song. The song is simple but touchy. The other song of Adele which can make the listener feel anxious is “Don’t you remember”. People can cry if they listen to this song.
Overall, ‘Someone Like You’ is a great and bombastic song. Many people like this song very much. The lyric seemed so sad but that’s what makes this song great. You can read the lyric below.
I heard that you’re settled down, That you found a girl and you’re married now, I heard that your dreams came true, Guess she gave you things I didn’t give to you, Old friend, why are you so shy? Ain’t like you to hold back or hide from the light,
I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited, But I couldn’t stay away, I couldn’t fight it, I had hoped you’d see my face, And that you’d be reminded that for me it isn’t over,
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you, I wish nothing but the best for you, too, Don’t forget me, I beg, I remember you said, “Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead,” Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead, yeah,
You know how the time flies, Only yesterday was the time of our lives, We were born and raised in a summer haze, Bound by the surprise of our glory days,
I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited, But I couldn’t stay away, I couldn’t fight it, I had hoped you’d see my face, And that you’d be reminded that for me it isn’t over,
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you, I wish nothing but the best for you, too, Don’t forget me, I beg, I remember you said, “Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Nothing compares, No worries or cares, Regrets and mistakes, they’re memories made, Who would have known how bittersweet this would taste?
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you, I wish nothing but the best for you, Don’t forget me, I beg, I remember you said, “Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you, I wish nothing but the best for you, too, Don’t forget me, I beg, I remember you said, “Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead,” Sometimes it lasts in love, But sometimes it hurts instead.
378 When the ascetic man went out from his secret chamber, he brought four small bundles made of banana leaves in his hand. He gave it to mbok Sirni and Timun Mas. He told them that each of the bundle contain different thing such as: cucumber seed, needle, salt and shrimp paste (terasi). He also told Timun Mas to bring it with her when the giant came to take her, and if the giant tried to chase her, Timun Mas had to throw the bundle one by one toward the giant. After that they thanked the ascetic man and went back to their house.
Timun Mas and mbok Sirni waited for the day when the giant would come to their house, but this time they were not afraid anymore because they already had a weapon to fight the giant. After a couple of day, the giant came to their house. Mbok Sirni came out of the house and face the giant. She asked the giant to release Timun Mas from their agreement, but the giant refused. Mbok Sirni called Timun Mas and asked her to come out of the house. Timun Mas introduced herself and stood up in front of the giant.
When the giant saw Timun Mas, his hunger get even worse. He was about to grab Timun Mas with his hand when Timun Mas suddenly dodged and run away from him. The giant start chasing Timun Mas, but Timun Mas was very agile so she can buy some distance between them.
After a couple of minutes, Timun Mas started to be tired and the giant started to catch up. She decided to open the first bundle, and the content was cucumber seed. She throwed the bundle toward the giant and suddenly the jungle turned into a large field of cucumber tree. In instant the cucumber tree grew around the giant body and bind him. It stopped the giant for a while and Timun Mas managed keep the distance between them. But it wasn’t long until the giant managed to get out of the trap and chased Timun Mas again.
Timun Mas opened the second bundle and throw it toward the giant when she realized that the giant was so close. It turned out that the second bundle contained some magic needles that grow into a large field of bamboo tree. The bamboo tree stabbed the giant’s foot so it bleed, but the giant managed to get out of the trap for the second time.
Timun Mas was so surprised to see the giant get out of the trap easily, so she decided to open the third bundle and throw it toward the giant. The third bundle contained salt that magically turned the field into a vast and deep ocean. For the third time, the giant managed to swim across the ocean easily. Timun Mas became more nervous this time, because there was only one remaining weapon in her hand, and it was the last bundle which contained shrimp paste (terasi). With her remaining energy, she threw the last bundle toward the giant and in instant the land turned into flaming lava and the giant was drowned in it and died.
Timun Mas was so relief that she finally free from the Giant who wanted to consume her. She went back home to her mother who was waiting for her to return home safely. They were so happy and they prayed to God to show their gratitude. Finally, Timun Mas and mbok Sirni live happily ever after.
Long long time ago, there lived a king by the name Raden Putra. He ruled Jenggala Kingdom with his beautiful queen. He also had a concubine. His wife, the queen, and the concubine had a very contradictory character. The queen was a kindhearted and wise person while the concubine was a cunning and envious person.
One day, the concubine decided to get rid of the queen so she can have the love and full attention of Raden Putra all for herself. With the help of an evil shaman, the concubine pretended to get ill and put the blame on the queen. All evidence that the shaman and the concubine brought to the king proved that the guilt was on the queen’s hand, so the king decided to banish the queen from the palace and instructed his servant to kill her without knowing that the queen was pregnant.
The queen was forced to leave the palace. The servant escort the queen until they arrived in the jungle. The servant believed that the queen was innocent but there was nothing that he can do to defend the queen in front of the king. So the servant decided to build a small hut for the queen. When he was about to return to the palace, he ask for a piece of the queen’s clothes and put sThe queen lived all by herself for months until she gave birth to a boy. The boy was very healthy and handsome. The queen named him Cindelaras. Years passed by, Cindelaras grew into a kind, skillful and strong young man. He spent his time playing with animals in the jungle. One day, an eagle dropped a chicken egg in front of Cindelaras. He picked it up and brought it to his hut.
Cindelaras kept the egg in a warm jar for a couple of days until it finally hatched. He took care of the chicken until it grew into a strong and bulky rooster. One day Cindelaras was so surprised when he heard that his rooster could talk just like human. At that moment the rooster said:
“My master is Cindelaras”
“His house is in the middle of jungle”
“His father is Raden Putra”
and the rooster kept repeating it over and over again. Cindelaras who felt curious about the rooster statement finally decided to ask to his mother about his origin. At first, his mother refused to tell him the truth but Cindelaras kept forcing her to explain everything until his mother had no other choice but to tell him the whole story.
When he learned the truth about himself, Cindelaras decided to go to Jenggala Kingdom to see his father, Raden Putra. On his way to the palace, he went through some village where he joined some cockfighting. His rooster won all the fight and he became famous in no time especially with his unique rooster who kept saying that he was the son of the king in the end of every fight.
The news about Cindelaras and his mighty rooster spread quickly and reached the palace. Raden Putra who was a fan of cockfighting invited Cindelaras to the palace and challenged his rooster to fight the king’s rooster. He was so convinced that his rooster would not lose so he offered all of his wealth as the bet. Cindelaras agreed with the king’s offer and he offered his life as the bet if he lost the fight as he thought that it was the only precious thing that he can offer to the king.
The fight between the two roosters finally began. They both attacked each other fiercely. The king’s rooster tried so hard to laid its punch to Cindelaras’ rooster but Cindelaras’ rooster was very agile and it could dodge every blow. The battle took some time until finally Cindelaras’ rooster saw an opening and launched its ultimate attack and took down the king’s rooster. Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight and it started saying some things that it always said in every fight.ome blood of a wild rabbit on it so he can report to the king that he had fulfilled his duty.
Raden Putra was so shocked to hear that and he asked to Cindelaras about it. Cindelaras confirmed the rooster statements, he told Raden Putra that he was his son. Suddenly, Cindelaras mother came out from the crowd and walked toward Raden Putra and Cindelaras. She explained everything to Raden Putra. Realizing his mistake, Raden Putra apologized to the queen and also Cindelaras. He also asked them to return to the palace and stay with him. As for the concubine and the evil shaman, Raden Putra placed them in a jail.Owl
Owls are carnivorous birds that belong to the order Strigiformes. They are nocturnal birds who love to hunt rat by night. They are divided into the Strigidae family (usually known as true owls) and Tytonidae family (usually known as barn-owls). They inhabited almost all regions of the world except for Antarctica and some remote islands.
The smallest owls, elf owl, have the maximum size of 13,5 cm and the maximum weight of 31 g. They are also considered to be the lightest owl in the world. There are two species of owls who have a similar maximum body size and weight, they are Eurasian eagle-owl and Blakiston’s fish owl. They both have the maximum size of 71 cm and maximum weight of 4,2 kg.
They have a large and round head with forward-facing eyes and ear holes. Their beak is similar to hawk’s beak. They have a very flexible neck which allow them to turn their head around facing the back side without even moving their body. Their tail is short but their wings are very wide. The length of their wings are almost three times larger than their body when they spread it. They have a special feathers which allow them to perform a silent flight so they can attack the prey undetected.
My favorite paintings is the pencil-drawings of myself made by my sister Kiki. She made it two years ago when she started to learn to paint. She used my photo as the object and make the copy of it on a paper by using pencils. She put it in a frame and gave it to me as a birthday present.
The size of the paintings is 20 x 25 cm. The media of the paintings is drawing book paper, so it is thick and stiff. The image on the paintings is my face with a bit additional sketch of my shoulder. It is made by using pencils so the color is black, but it clearly show the real appearance of my face along with the shadow and the face contour. But my jaw looks smaller on the paintings which makes me seem thin. There is a signature of my sister at the bottom corner of the paintings as the painter. The paintings is displayed in a wooden frame on the wall of my bedroom. Frog
Frog is four-legged carnivorous tailles amphibian. They are well known for their exceptional skill in jumping. There are more than 4.700 species of frogs in the world with the greatest concentration is in the tropical rainforests. They can live in various habitat such as fresh water, dry land, underground burrows and on the trees.
They start their live in the form of embryos surrounded by gelatinous material. This group of eggs usually called as frogspawn. The fertilization process happen outside the body of the adult frog, usually it happens on the water. After that, the eggs will hatch and babies frog come out of it, they are called as tadpole. They have an oval bodies and a flat tail without any legs at all. The next stage, the tadpoles will undergo a metamorphosis stage to turn into adult frog. During this stage, the legs will grow and the tail will shrink until they have no tails anymore.
Their hind legs are longer than their front legs. It helps them to jump. They can fold it and stretch it when they need it. They have webbed toes on each feet which help them in swimming. There is no claws on it. Their eyes are large and it is located on top of their skull. Most of them have a smooth and colorful skin. This skin is highly permeable that oxygen can pass through it and function as a respiratory organ which allow them to survive in a place without access to the air.
Buffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
He is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
Buffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
534 He is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
Onece upon a time, there lived a fisherman with his family in the coastal area of West Sumatra. That little family consist of the fisherman, his wife and his son. The name of his son was Malin Kundang. They have lived in poverty for a long time. One day the fisherman decided to sail to a new world hoping that he will find his fortune and change the life of his family. Months passed by but there was no news from the fisherman and after more than a year the fisherman was still not returning to his hometown.
With the help of Malin Kundang, his mother started to work in order to fulfill their daily need. Luckily, Malin Kundang was a smart and diligent boy so he always try to lighten the burden of his mother. But he was also a bit naughty. There was once a day where Malin was chasing a chicken and he accidentally stumbled on a rock and he injured his right arm leaving a permanent scratch mark on it.
When he was older, he decided to be a ship’s crew so that he can sail to a new place and find his fortune so he can make her mother happy with his wealth that he earned from his trip. He got this idea when he saw a ship captain that was once a poor man now had became a very wealthy man after he came back from his trip. When he had made up his mind, he told his mother about his plan. His mother disagree with his idea, but Malin kept forcing his mother to allow him to go. Finally his mother gave him her permission.
The next day, after preparing for some supplies, Malin and his mother went to the pier where the ship was waiting for him. He said good bye to his mother and his mother told him to never forget her and to return when he had became a successful man. She let Malin go with tears in her eyes. They waved their hand to each other as the ship moved away from the pier until it couldn’t be seen anymore.
595 Malin Kundang spent his time on the ship learning about sailorship from some senior ship’s crew. Unfortunately, the ship was attacked by pirates in the middle of the sea. All merchandise on the ship was raided by the pirates. The pirates also killed most of the ship’s crew. Malin Kundang was safe because during the attack, he hid in a small secret chamber of the ship. When the pirates had acquired all valuable stuff from the ship, they went away and left the ship to sink.
The ship was drifted to the shore. Malin Kundang was the only survivor from the ship. He was so tired but he forced himself to walk and search for the nearest village. When he arrived at the nearest village, the villagers helped him and give him some food and water. After that, Malin Kundang told them the story about the ship and the pirates. The villagers took pity on him so they helped him to start a live in their village.
The soil in the village was very fertile so Malin Kundang decided to start his own farm. He worked diligently on his farm every day. Day by day he became even more wealthy. With knowledge that he acquired during his time on his old ship, he started to buy some ship and build his own fleet with more than 100 employee. As soon as he became a rich man, he wedded a very beautiful girl in the village.
The story of Malin Kundang who had became a wealthy man spread across the ocean until it was heard by his mother in his hometown. His mother was so happy and grateful to hear the news that her son had became a successful man. Ever since she heard the news, Malin Kundang’s mother went to the pier every day hoping that she can see it right away when Malin Kundang returned to the village. But, Malin Kundang was never showed up.
Years have passed since the first time the news reach Malin Kundang’s hometown. One day, Malin and his wife decided to go on a sea voyage with their large and beautiful ship. One of the place that they visited was Malin’s hometown. Malin Kundang’s mother who kept showing up at the pier every day quickly recognized her son who was standing on the ship’s deck with a beautiful woman. She became even more certain that it was Malin Kundang when she saw the scratch mark on his right arm.
Malin Kundang’s mother run toward Malin Kundang and hug him. “Malin Kundang, my son, I miss you so much, why didn’t you sent any news all this time? I’ve been waiting for you” she said. Instead of hugging his mother, Malin Kundang pushed the old woman backward until she fell to the ground. “Who are you?” said Malin Kundang pretending that he didn’t recognize his mother, “I don’t know you!” he yelled at her. “I’m your mother Malin, have you forgotten me, son?” asked his mother. “Is this really your mother Malin?” asked his wife. “No, absolutely not. She was just a beggar who pretended to be my mother so she can get my treasure” he said. Malin Kundang’s mother was very angry to hear what he said, she raised her hand and pray to God, “Oh god, my heart was so hurt, if he really is my son, i cursed him into a stone” she said. Not long after that, a storm came and destroyed Malin’s ship, after that Malin Kundang’s body slowly turned into coral.
Giraffe is the tallest animal in the world. With its long legs and its long neck it can reach the height of 5 to 6 m (male) and 4,6 m (female). Giraffe is one of endemic animal of Africa. They are herbivorous mammals. Their scientific name is Giraffa camelopardalis. The species name, camelopardalis, was taken from latin which was the combination of “camel” and “leopard”.
Giraffe is distinguishable for its long neck, its skin pattern and also its horn-like part on top of its head called as ossicones. It has mane along its neck. Its skin pattern looks like leopard, the difference is that it has wider spot and the color is brown instead of black as on leopard’s skin. The shape of its head is similar to camel with two nostril in front of it and located right above its mouth. Its eyes and ears are located on each side of the head. Generally, they live in savannahs or in woodlands where they can easily get their food such as leaves, fruits and flowers. The body weight of an adult male giraffe can reach 1.200 kg while the female can reach 830 kg. This heavy body doesn’t stop them from running at maximum speed of 60 km/h. .Rabbit
Rabbits are furry herbivorous mammals who have four legs, long ears, short tail and a divided upper lip. They can only be found in several parts of the world and most of them live in underground burrows. The common size of a rabbit is 20 to 50 cm with the average body weight of 2 kg. They spend most of their time sleeping in their dens for about 8 hours a day. Most of them can live up to 3 years in the wild3.Chicken
Chicken is omnivorous animal and also the most popular domesticated fowl in the world. The female chicken is called “hen” and the male chicken is called “roosters”. Their meat and eggs are both a good source of food for humans. They can be found in any region in the world. Some people keep it as a pet, but most of them are kept as a livestock
Dinosaur is ancient animals that consist of avian dinosaurs (birds form) and non-avian dinosaurs (all other dinosaurs). It is believed that they were first appeared 230 million years ago. They are already extinct, but we can still learn about them through their fossils. Some of them are herbivore and the rest are carnivore. Read more..
9.Elephant
Elephants are four-legged herbivorous mammals with a very huge body. A full grown elephant can reach 3.3 meters in height and 6.4 meters in length, with the total body weight of 12.000 kilograms. They have a very long nose called “the trunk”. It can be used to breathe, to grasp object (food, flowers, etc), to suck and pour water, and also to do hand shake with humans. They can live up to 60 to 70 years. Read more..
10.Tiger
Tiger is carnivorous mammal and they are considered to be the largest cat in the world. They are one of endangered animals in the world with the global population of 3,062 to 3,948 individuals only. They have a very unique dark vertical stripes pattern on their skin. Most tigers can live up to 20 years or more. 5.Bear
Bears are wild animals. Some of them are carnivore, but there are some species that also consume plants and fruits. There are only eight species of bears remaining in the world and each of them can reach a different maximum body size when they are adult. They can swim, climb a tree and run well. Most of them can live up to 20 years. Common House Gecko
Common House Gecko is a reptile originated from Southeast Asia. The name “House Gecko” is given to them because they mostly be seen sticking on the wall or on the ceiling of a house or another buildings. They have four legs and one long tail that they can lose when they are in danger. They can live up to five years and reach the size of 75 to 150 mm when they are adult. 7.Camel
Camels are desert animal that can only be found in certain places such as The Middle East, The Horn of Africa, Central Asia, Northwest China and Mongolia. There are only three species of camels left in the world. They are: Dromedary Camels (one-humped camel), Bactrian Camels (two-humped camel) and Wild Bactrian Camel which has a very limited population. Their legs are very long that they can reach the average height of 1,85 m when they are standing.
Mouse-deer is a herbivorous mammals. They consume leaves, fruits, grass, and plants. They are from the family Tragulidae. They slightly look like a deer but the shape of the head resemble a rat’s head. In english they also known as Chevrotains, and in Indonesia some people call it Pelanduk. A full grown mouse-deer is as big as a rabbit. Read more..
14.Cockroach
Cockroaches are omnivorous insects of the order Blattodea who have six legs. They have been considered to be a pests by humans for a long time. They have more than 4.000 species in the world. They can survive in a various type of extreme environment. They can also survive for weeks by only consuming water. They can fly in a short range by using their foldable wings. Read more..
15.Spider
Spiders are eight-legged arthropods. They are carnivorous animal and they can also be a cannibal. There are more than 45.000 species of spiders in the world and they inhabited every continent except Antarctica. Some species of spiders have venomous bite which make them dangerous. Spiders can produce sticky web by using a gland called “the spinneret” in their body. They use the web as a nest and also as a trap for the prey. Read more..
16.Lion
Lion is the second-largest cat after the tiger. They are from the Felidae family and they are one of endangered carnivorous mammal. They live in a group and this group usually consists of 15 members. They have a muscular body with the maximum weight of 250 kg (male) and 185 kg (female). They have round ears, broad head, short neck, and a long tail. Read more..
17.Monkey
The term “Monkey” refers to any kind of primate that is not prosimia or ape. There are 260 species of monkeys in the world. They have two ears on each side of the head, forward-facing eyes, two hands, two legs and a prehensile tail. Their body is fully covered by hair. Some color of the hair are: brown, white, yellow, gray and black. They are omnivorous, so they eat almost anything. Read more..
18.Orangutan
Orangutan is a species of great apes who have 96.4 % DNA similarities to human. They are native animal of Indonesia and Malaysia. They have two legs and two hands with four long fingers and a thumb on it. It gives them the ability to perform some activities like humans. They can reach the maximum body height of 1,5 m with the body weight around 50 to 100 kg when they are adult. Read more..
19.Penguin
Penguin is a bird that cannot fly. They can swim well. They spend half of their time in the oceans and the other half on the land. There are 16 species of Penguin in the world and each species have different body size. The largest Penguin can reach the size of 1,1 m with the weight of 35 kg or more. Their head is similar to the head of a bird with a beak in front of it and eyes on each side of the head. Read more..
20.Rhinoceros
Rhinoceros or Rhino is an endangered herbivorous mammals with one or two horns located right above its nose. They have a large and muscular body with four short legs. Their head is big and their neck is short. An adult Rhino can reach the height of 1,8 m with approximate weight of 2.300 kg. Read more..
Snake is a legless carnivorous reptile with a very flexible body. There are 3.600 species of snakes in the world and all of them have different size and color. Some of them are venomous. The smallest snake can grow to the size of 10,4 cm and the largest snakes can reach the size of 12 m long. Their tongue is called the forked tongue and it is split into two. Read more..
22.Caterpillar
Caterpillar is the larval stage of butterflies and moths. They belong to the order Lepidoptera. Their boneless body is very soft and they can fold it into any shape. They have a cylindrical body with the size ranged from 1 mm to 14 cm. There are five pairs of legs on it. Some of them can use camouflage to hide themselves from the eye of the predator. Read more..
23.Wolf
Wolf is the ancestor of the domestic dog. They are carnivorous mammal. Their scientific name is Canis lupus. They have two layers fur, the top layers is dirt resistant and the second layer is water resistant. Some color of the fur are: white, gray, black, red and brown. An adult wolf can reach the size of 1,4 to 1,8 m from nose to tail with the body weight of 23 to 50 kg. Read more..
24.Zebra
Zebras are herbivorous mammal with typical black and white stripes skin pattern who belong to the Equidae Family (horse family). This stripes is as unique as human fingerprint and it is different from one zebra to the other. There are three species of them in the world. An adult zebra can reach the length of 2,6 m and height 1,3 m with the body weight of 350 kg. Read more.. 26.Seal
Seals are semiaquatic marine mammals. They can stay in the water and also on the land. There are 33 species of seals in the world. Each of them will grow into different size and weight. The smallest seals can grow up to the size of 1 m and weight 45 kg, while the largest seal can have the maximum size of 5 m and weight 3.200 kg. They are carnivorous and their main diets are fish and marine invertebrates. They have two pairs of flippers that help them to swim in the water and to walk on the land. Read more..
27.Crocodile
Crocodiles are prehistoric reptiles who tend to live in a freshwater habitats. They are carnivorous and they consume fish, birds, other reptiles and mammals as their main diet. They have a rugged and thick skin. Their body is long and they have four legs on it. They also have a very long tail. The total length from their head to their tail is around 5 to 6 m. Read more..
Dolphins are carnivorous marine mammals. There are more than 40 species of them in the world. Their main diet are fish and squid. They have pectoral fins located on the left and right side of their body. They also have a dorsal fin located on top of their body. They breathe through a blowhole located on top of their head. Read more..
29.Frog
Frog is tailles amphibian with exceptional skill in jumping. There are more than 4.700 species of frogs in the world. They are one of animals that undergo a metamorphosis process in their life to become the adult version of themselves. They have a smooth and colorful skin that can be used as a respiratory organ. Read more..
30.Whale
Whales are the largest marine mammals. They are from the order Cetacea. Their body is similar to the body of a dolphin with a dorsal fin, tail and a blowhole. The main diet is varied among the species of whales, some of them are: microscopic plankton, fish, squid and other marine mammals. They have a layer of fat beneath their skin called as “blubber” which function as energy reservoir and insulation that keep their body warm. Read more..
31.Koi Fish
Koi fish is a species of carp fish with large and colorful scales. They are originated from Eastern Asia. Usually they have more than two color on their body such as white scales with black and orange spots or white scales with black and red spots. They can grow up to the size of 80 cm with the maximum weight of 14 kg. It is recorded that they can live up to 20 years. Mostly, they are kept by humans in an outdoor ponds to beautify the garden. Read more..
32.Fish
Fish are aquatic animals that contains a lot of good nutrient for humans body. They belong to the group of vertebrates. There are more than 30.000 species of fish in the world. They breathe by using a special organs known as “gills”. They consume various of food such as plants, worms, and sometimes another fish with smaller body. Read more..
33.Seahorse
Seahorse is a type of fish that swim upright with a head that resemble the head of a horse. There are 54 species of them in the world. Some of them can grow up to the size of 35,5 cm. They have bony armour around the body. They are the slowest-moving fish in the world with the maximum speed of 1,5 m per hour. Read more..
34.Octopus
Octopus is a carnivorous invertebrate who has soft body and eight flexible arms. They belong to the order Octopoda and class Cephalopoda. They inhabited various regions of the ocean from the shallow water to the deep sea. They have a rounded body and bulging eyes on it. The largest species can grow to the size of 4,3 m with the weight of 15 kg. Their life span is around 3 to 5 years. Read more..
Jellyfish are marine invertebrates who have gelatinous body with the shape of an umbrella or a bell. There are around 200 species of jellyfish and most of them have roam the ocean for about 500 million years. They have some long, stinging and venomous tentacles on their body. They do not have brain or eyes. Read more..
36.Owl
Owls are nocturnal carnivorous birds who love to hunt by night. Their head is round and large with forward-facing eyes and ear holes. Their head can turn 180 degree around. Their beak is similar to hawk’s beak. Their special feathers allow them to fly undetected. The largest owl can grow to the size of 71 cm and weight of 4,2 kg. Read more..
37.Birds Of Paradise
The birds of paradise are a group of colorful birds of the family Paradisaeidae and order Passeriformes. Their beak can be blue, yellow, black and gray. The fur around their beak is either black or green. The color of the fur on their head to their back are also varied, it can be black, brown, blue or yellow. There are 42 species of them and they can be found in the tropical rainforests in Eastern Indonesia, Papua New Guinea and Eastern Australia. Read more..
38.Dragonfly
Dragonfly is a carnivorous flying insect that belong to the order of Odonata. They start their live as an aquatic larva and live in freshwater for several years. Their body consist of head, thorax and abdomen. They have two pairs of transparent wings and three pairs of legs. Their wings cannot be folded and the hindwings are bigger than the forewings. Read more..
39.Eagle
Eagle is the apex predators in the avian world with keen eyesight and powerful talons from the family of Accipitridae. There are around 60 species of eagle in the world. They love to hunt rat, squirrel, rabbits, chicken, fish, snake and sheep as their main diet. They have a large hooked beaks that they use to rip flesh of their prey. Read more..
40.Butterfly
Butterflies are the adult version of caterpillars that belong to the order Lepidoptera. They are one of few animals that undergo a metamorphosis process in their live to became adult. There are around 18.500 species of butterfly in the world. Their body is divided into three sections, they are: the head, thorax, and abdomen. They have four wings and six legs. Read more..
41.Honey Bee
The name “Honey bee” refers to some species of bees who can produce honey and beeswax. There are seven species of honey bee in the world. In a colony of a honey bee, there are three castes of bee. They are: The Queen, Workers and Drones. Each of them has their own function in the colony. The largest species of bee can grow up to the size of 39 millimetres while the smallest species of bee can only reach the size of 2 millimetres. Read more..
Pigeon, also known as “Doves” are birds of the family Columbidae. The word “Doves” refer to the white version of the birds while the rest are called as “Pigeons”. Their average body size is 75 cm with 2 kg body weight. They exhibit various colors such as reddish, brown, gray, white and black. They have been domesticated and used in various occasion such as delivering letter, magic performance and many more since 10.000 years ago. Read more..
43.Mosquito
Mosquitoes are known to be a bloodsucking insect although some of them are not like that. They are from the family of Culicidae. About 2.700 species of mosquitoes are spread around the world. They require blood from other animal to fulfill the nutrient need during the eggs producing process. Their actual food are nectar and plant juices. They are able to produce up to 200 eggs during their 56 days of live. Read more..
44.Bat
Bats are flying mammal from the order of Chiroptera. They produce ultrasonic sound to guide them when they are flying. There are around 1.200 species of bats in the world and most of them live in a cave. They consume various kinds of diet such as nectar, pollen, fruit, insects and vertebrates. Their body can grow up to the size of 32 cm and they can live up to 30 years in the wild. Read more..
45.Firefly
Fireflies or also known as Lightning Bugs are flying insects of the family Lampyridae. They have a unique ability to emit bioluminescence light by using an organ located on their abdomen. About 2.000 species of fireflies exist in this world and they inhabited tropical regions. They are known to be nocturnal animals. Read more..
46.Worm
Worms are legless animal that can be divided into several phyla. A lot of them are considered to be parasite and live inside the body of a host. The host can be other animal such as cow, pig, etc. or it can also be human. The size of the body range from microscopic to 58 m. Some worms such as earthworms live in underground burrows. Read more..
47.Sheep
Sheep is the word that we use to address all species of genus Ovis. They are four-legged mammal with thick pelts known as “wool” that can be harvested regularly as resource in fabric production. Most of them are kept by humans as livestock and only a few of them are raised as pet. Some of their color are: White, dark brown and spotted. Read more..
48.Goat
Goats are herbivorous mammal of the family Bovidae. They are the close relatives of sheep. The population of goats around the world is more than 900 millions. They can grow up to the size of 1,4 m long with the height of 58 cm. Their body can weight as much as 120 kg. They have two horns on their head. Read more..
Betta fish are aggressive and colorful freshwater fish of the family Osphronemidae. They are also known as The Siamese Fighting Fish as they are native to Mekong River that lies across Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam and Thailand. Their body is small with the maximum size of 6,5 cm. They feed on zooplankton, larvae, mosquito and bloodworms. Read more..
50.Rayfish
Rayfish are carnivorous fish who have a large and flat body. They are also known as Ray or Stingray. There are more than 600 species of Rayfish in the world. Some of them live in freshwater but most of them live in the ocean. Their body is very elastic and their skeleton is made of a tough and elastic material called as cartilage. Most of them have venomous stingers on their tail. Read more..
51.Crickets
Crickets are six-legged omnivorous insect with a unique ability to chirp by rubbing their hind wings. They are form the family Gryllidae with more than 900 species in the world. Their greatest population can be found in tropical area. Their body can grow up to the size of 5 cm. They have four walking legs and two jumping legs. Read more..
52.Fly
Flies are flying insects with more than 150.000 species in the world. They have small body with the size of 1 cm. Their body is divided into three tagma. Each tagma consists of several body parts. They are considered to be an agile flyer but they can only maintain the flight speed for a short time. Read more..
53.Hedgehog
Hedgehogs are four-legged omnivorous mammal characterized by spines that grow around their body. They are from the family Erinaceidae and there are 17 species of them in the world. Their appearance is similar to Porcupine, but they are not related. They consume bird eggs, berries, frogs, grass roots, insects, melons and mushrooms as their diet. Their maximum weight is about 1 kg with the body size around 20 cm. Read more..
54.Deer
Deer are four-legged ruminant mammal characterized by branched and long antlers on their head. They have a slim body and long legs. They are from the family Cervidae and there are around 34 species of them in the world. Some of them can grow up to the size of 2,6 m with the body weight of 800 kg. Each species show different color of the coat, some of them are: brown with white spots, reddish brown, gray and dark brown. Read more..
55.Cow
Cows are herbivorous mammal of the family Bovidae. Their scientific name is Bos taurus. They are raised by humans as a livestock to fulfill the need of the people on their meat and milk. They have a large body with the size of 1,3 m in height and 2,6 m in length. Their average body weight can reach 1.100 kg. Most of them have two horns on their head but there are also a species of hornless cow in the world. Read more..
56.Platypus
Platypus is a semiaquatic mammal of the family Omithorhynchidae. Their scientific name is Omithorhynchus anatinus. They can be found in Australia. They are carnivorous animal who feed on worms, insect larva and freshwater shrimp. Their beak looks like duck’s beak but a lot larger and without lower parts. Their body is similar to the body of a beaver
969 On March 11, 2011, a magnitude-9 earthquake shook northeastern Japan, unleashing a savage tsunami. The earthquake was centered on the seafloor 45 miles (72 kilometers) east of Tohoku, at a depth of 15 miles (24 km) below the surface. The shaking lasted about six minutes.
Residents of Tokyo received a minute of warning before the strong shaking hit the city, thanks to Japan’s earthquake early warning system. The country’s stringent seismic building codes and early warning system prevented many deaths from the earthquake, by stopping high-speed trains and factory assembly lines. People in Japan also received texted alerts of the earthquake and tsunami warnings on their cellphones.
Less than an hour after the earthquake, the first of many tsunami waves hit Japan’s coastline. The tsunami waves reached run-up heights (how far the wave surges inland above sea level) of up to 128 feet (39 meters) at Miyako city and traveled inland as far as 6 miles (10 km) in Sendai. The tsunami flooded an estimated area of approximately 217 square miles (561 square kilometers) in Japan.
The tsunami caused a cooling system failure at the Fukushima Daiichi Nuclear Power Plant, which resulted in a level-7 nuclear meltdown and release of radioactive materials. The electrical power and backup generators were overwhelmed by the tsunami, and the plant lost its cooling capabilities. In July 2013, TEPCO, the Tokyo Electric Power Company, admitted that about 300 tons of radioactive water continues to leak from the plant every day into the Pacific Ocean.It is estimated that there are 500,000 detectable earthquakes in the world each year. 100,000 of those can be felt, and 100 of them cause damage. The largest recorded earthquake in the world was a magnitude 9.5 (Mw) in Chile on May 22, 1960. The world’s deadliest recorded earthquake occurred in 1556 in central China. It struck a region where most people lived in caves carved from soft rock. These dwellings collapsed during the earthquake, killing an estimated 830,000 people. In 1976 another deadly earthquake struck in Tangshan, China, where more than 250,000 people were killed.
Before electronics allowed recordings of large earthquakes, scientists built large spring-pendulum seismometers in an attempt to record the long-period motion produced by such quakes. The largest one weighed about 15 tons. There is a medium-sized one three stories high in Mexico City that is still in operation. The first “pendulum seismoscope” to measure the shaking of the ground during an earthquake was developed in 1751, and it wasn’t until 1855 that faults were recognized as the source of earthquakes.
Most earthquakes occur at depths of less than 80 km (50 miles) from the Earth’s surface. The magnitude of an earthquake is a measured value of the earthquake size. The magnitude is the same no matter where you are, or how strong or weak the shaking was in various locations. The intensity of an earthquake is a measure of the shaking created by the earthquake, and this value does vary with location.
Moonquakes (“earthquakes” on the moon) do occur, but they happen less frequently and have smaller magnitudes than earthquakes on the Earth. It appears they are related to the tidal stresses associated with the varying distance between the Earth and Moon. They also occur at great depth, about halfway between the surface and the center of the moon.
995 A volcano is a mountain that opens downward to a pool of molten rock below the surface of the earth. When pressure builds up, eruptions occur. There are more than 500 active volcanoes in the world. More than half of these volcanoes are part of the “Ring of Fire,” a region that encircles the Pacific Ocean.
An erupting volcano can trigger tsunamis, flash floods, earthquakes, mudflows and rockfalls. In an eruption, gases and rock shoot up through the opening and spill over or fill the air with lava fragments. Eruptions can cause lava flows, hot ash flows, mudslides, avalanches, falling ash and floods. Fresh volcanic ash, made of pulverized rock, can be harsh, acidic, gritty, glassy and smelly. The ash can cause damage to the lungs of older people, babies and people with respiratory problems.
The sound of an eruption volcano can be quiet and hissing or explosive and booming. The loud cracks travel hundreds of miles and do the most damage, including hearing loss and broken glass. Volcanic lightning occurs mostly within the cloud of ash during an eruption, and is created by the friction of the ash rushing to the surface. Roughly 200 accounts of this lightning have been witnessed live.Cherry Blossom Have you ever wondered how beautiful Japanese scenes are? Most of them are seen and dominated by the the beauty cherry blossom. Cherry blossom has scientific name as Genus Prenus. It has been called as Sakura in Japan. Cherry blossom belongs to the Rosacea family. Now days, Cherry blossom is seen in some varieties such as; Yama Zakura, Oshima Sakura, Amerika Sakura and many other types. The main characteristic of cherry blossom is on the way it grows. The flower grows earlier than the leaves. Cherry blossom have many colors. There are white, little pink, and red. Mostly cherry blossoms grow in moist low and highland. A place with a little bit moist and is protected from sunlight is best for its natural habitat.
1029 Rose If you are in love, you may remember a rose. It is a symbol of romantic thing. However do you know the nature of this beautiful flower? Rose is in a family of Rosaceae. The flower is large and showy. The colours range from white through yellows and reds. Most species of rose are native to Asia, Europe, North America, and northwest Africa. Rose plants can grow in different size from compact, miniature, to climbers which reach 7 meters in height. The popular species of roses are Banksianae, Caninae, Carolinae, Chinensis, Gallicanae. Banksianae is a rose flower from China which is white and yellow. Caninae is a species from Asia, Europe and North Africa which is pink and white. Carolinae is known from North America which has a white, pink, and bright pink colour. Chinensis is a white, pink, yellow, red and mixed-color rose from China and Burma. Gallicanae is a species of roses from western Asia and Europe which is pink to crimson. Roses are best known as ornamental plants grown for their flowers in the garden and sometimes indoors. They have been also used for commercial perfumery and commercial cut flower crops.Orchid Orchidaceae are a family of Monocotyledon. They have a single sleeding leaf and their floral part in trees. Orchid family is the largest plant family which has more than 20.000 unique genera.Orchids are a cosmopolitan family found all the way from within the Arctic circle,the Island South of Autralia, and mostly in Asia. Most orchids have leave of longitudional parallel with visible crossing. The colour of orchids flower can be varigated and display many different marking like purple,white, yellow, pink, and nearly black hues. Orchids feature thick white roots that illustrate their origin as Epiphites, or the plants that grow on other plants. Orchids grow in almost all types of environment. They do not grow in soil, but they live on the ground while other grow perched on trees or rocks. Many others now growing in the green houses for sale to public. The scent of orchids is frequently analysed by parfume to identify potential fragerance chemical. The other important use of orchid is their cultivation for the enjoyment of the flowers. In China, orchids have been used in traditional medicine in an effort to treat many diseases Orchids have biggest family. The orchids family includes Vanilla, Orchis, and many commonly cultivated plant, such as Palaenopsis and Cattleya
1057 Jasmine Jasmine is an evergreen semi-vining shrub native to tropical areas of Southeast Asia, Africa and Australia. The plants are usually up to 3 meters high and 2 meters wide. Jasmine is a climbing vine with oval, shiny leaves and tubular, waxy-white flowers. It has small white star-shaped flowers. The Jasmine flower releases its fragrance at night after the sun has set and especially when the moon is waxing towards fullness, thus it is associated with soothing peaceful night-time moods. The leaves are oval rich green and have five to nine leaflets, each up to 2½ inches long. The plant flowers from April to September. Jasmine is propagated by cuttings of nearly ripe wood in summer. Cuttings are planted in 3-inch pots within 4 weeks, then to 6-inches when pot is becoming filled with roots. The soil should be kept moist but well drained for optimum growth. Frequent pruning is required to grow it as a shrub of desired size. Pruning also helps keep an abundance of flowers, since flowers are produced on new wood. It grows in full sun to partial shade. Fertilize monthly with a balanced fertilizerTulip Tulips are spring-blooming perennials that grow from bulbs. The tulip’s large flowers usually bloom on scapes. Most tulips produce only one flower per stem, but a few species bear multiple flowers on their scapes. The showy, generally cup- or star-shaped tulip flower has three petals and three sepals, which are often termed tepals because they are nearly identical. Tulip plants can grow as short as 10 cm or as high as 71 cm. Tulip flowers come in a wide variety of colors, except pure blue. Tulip stems have few leaves. Plants typically have 2 to 6 leaves, with some species having up to 12. The tulip’s leaf is strap-shaped, with a waxy coating, and leaves are alternately arranged on the stem. During the Ottoman Empire, the tulip became very popular in Ottoman territories and was seen as a symbol of abundance. In fact, the era during which the Ottoman Empire was wealthiest is often called the Tulip era or Lale Devri in Turkish. In classic and modern Persian literature, sp ecial attention has been given to these beautiful flowers.
1087 Rafflesia Arnoldi Flower Rafflesia Arnoldi is known as the biggest flower in the world. The name is derived from the British governor General, Sir Thomas Stamford Rafflesia , who gave attention to the botanical garden in Bogor. The Rafflesia Arnoldi consists of two parts: the stick-like part which grows in the middle and the petals around and below it. It is unusual flower because of its large size. The flower can be 1 meter in diameter and 1.40 meters in height. The Rafflesia plant begins to flower in its tenth year. It blooms three or four times a year. Before it begins to flower, the leaves and the stem become dry and look dead, but the main root in the ground is still alive. When it blooms, it has an unpleasant smell which attract insect. But when they touch the bottom part, they die. The Origin of The Name “Singapore” A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards. Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard. The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore.
1131 Roro Jonggrang In ancient times, there were two neighboring kingdoms in Central Java. The kingdoms were the Penging kingdom and the Baka kingdom. Pengging was fertile and prosperous kingdom, ruled by Prabu Damar Maya. His son was Raden Bandung Bondowoso (Bandawasa) who was mighty and powerful. While the Baka kingdom ruled by a man-eating giant named King Baka. To expand the kingdom, King Baka combated Pengging kingdom causing many people killed and lost their wealth. In order to end the war, Prabu Damar Maya sent his son to fight King Baka. Because of his power, Bondowoso managed to kill King Baka. Despite coming from a race of giants, King Baka had a beautiful daughter named Rara Jonggrang. One day, Rara Jongrang was proposed by Bandung Bandawasa who met her when the war happened. Knowing the fact that he had killed her father, Roro Jonggrang didn’t want to marry him. But Bandung Bondowoso still needed to marry her, whatever the obstacles would be. Then, to challenge him Ratu Baka gave a task to Bandung Bandawasa. Ratu Baka told that he had to make 1000 temples in one night before he could marry to Roro Jonggrang. Bandung Bandawasa then called the genies to help him and he made the temples in unbelievable speed. Roro Jonggrang saw that the task was almost completed, so she ordered her servants to help her hit the rice puncher and made the sounds of cooking. These actions made the genies think that morning had come so they run away as soon as possible. Bandung Bandawasa was angry with Roro Jonggrang. He already finished 9999 temples, and when he was building the 1000th temple, he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a stone statue to fill the 1000 temples. Origin of the Snail House In ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived. Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart. But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home. Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from the beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it.
1181 The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City” According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named. One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died. Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now. The Origin of Lightening Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism. One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart. The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work. Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful. Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed. In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder".
1220 Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously. Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors. Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?" "Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”. As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung. The Peasant in Heaven Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven. Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again. Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven. At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in. The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him. Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth. Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.”
1248 Looking For a Bride There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of triplets sisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them. Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.” One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little. The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her. In one village of North Sumatera, there lived a poor farmer named Toba. One day, he went fishing. Luckily, he got a beautiful goldfish. He carried it home and planned to cook it. When he got home, the fish turned into a beautiful woman.
The woman told that she was cursed. She asked Toba to keep it as a secret. Toba agreed it only with one condition that the woman would marry him. Then they got married and soon had one child named Samosir. This boy liked to eat much food.
One day, his mother asked Samosir to bring lunch to his father. On the way to the ricefield, he stopped and ate most of the food. After that, he gave the rest of the lunch to his father. Toba was very angry and shouted at Samosir “You, the fish kid, you are so greedy!” Samosir cried and ran toward his mother. He asked his mother why his father called him the fish kid.
The woman was really upset that Toba broke his promise. The woman and his son disappeared. Soon there were springs that caused a vast lake. It’s called Toba Lake. The land in the middle of the lake is called Samosir Island.
1282 Once upon a time, there was a powerful prince named Bandung Bondowoso. In a war, Bandung Bondowoso killed Prabu Baka. Then, Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with Prabu Baka’s daughter. Her name was Roro Jonggrang.
Bondowoso wanted to marry this beautiful princess. However, the princess hated him because he had killed her father. Roro Jonggrang was thinking of a way to refuse the marriage proposal. Finally, she decided to marry Bandung Bondowoso if he could build a thousand temples before the dawn.
Being helped by the genies, Bondowoso built the temples very fast. Roro Jonggrang wanted to fail him. She asked all women in the village to hit the rice. The rooster crowed signing that morning was coming. All genies left the project until 999 temples because they tought morning came afterward.
Finally, Bondowoso knew that Roro Jonggrang tricked him. He was very angry so he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a rock statue “Arca”. Roro Jonggrang statue is inside Candi Prambanan to complete the project of a thousand temples. On a hill in the area of Borneo, there lived a poor widow and her daughter. The girl was really beautiful. However, she was very lazy and spoiled. She loved to dress up every day, but never helped her mother.
One day, they went down to the village for shopping. The market was far away from their house. They walked there. The girl got dressed very nice and walked in front of her mother. While the widow walked behind, carried a basket and wore dirty clothes. Nobody knew they were mother and child.
While entering the village, people looked at them. The young men were so fascinated by the girl’s beauty. However, she was in contrast to the woman walking behind her. It made people wonder. Some young men asked her whether the woman was her mother. But the girl arrogantly replied that the widow was her maid. More people asked her along the way to the market. She gave the same answer that the widow was her slave.
Eventually, the mother’s heart hurt to hear the answer. Mother prayed to God to punish her ungodly daughter. Suddenly, the girl stopped and slowly turned to be a stone. The girl cried and apologized to his mother. But it was too late. A pretty girl was turned into a stone and continued to tear; it’s called A Crying Stone.
1325 On the land of Parahyangan, there lived a beautiful princess named Dayang Sumbi. Because of her oath, she had to marry a dog named Tumang. Dayang Sumbi and her dog lived happily and blessed with a boy, Sangkuriang. The boy didn’t know that the dog was his father.
One day, Dayang Sumbi asked Sangkuriang with his dog to hunt a deer. Sangkuriang got nothing. He did not want to disappoint his mother. He decided to kill the dog. Dayang Sumbi thought it was venison. After knowing the truth, Sangkuriang was hit and expelled by his mother.
Sangkuriang grew overseas into a handsome and powerful man. Then, he met Dayang Sumbi and fell in love with her. The day before the wedding, Dayang Sumbi realized that Sangkuriang was her son. Dayang Sumbi wanted to thwart the marriage. She gave a condition to make a dam that covered the entire hill and a boat during one night.
Sangkuriang agreed and worked with the help of many genies. The dam and boat were almost finished. Dayang Sumbi prayed to God. The roosters crowed and all genies left that job. Sangkuriang realized that he had been tricked. He was angry and kicked the boat into the middle of the forest. Then, the boat shaped like a mountain. That is the legend of Tangkuban Parahu. In Daha kingdom there lived a powerful Brahmin named Sidi Mantra. Her son’s name was Manik Angkeran. Manik Angkeran liked to gamble. One day, Manik Angkeran could not pay the debt. He asked help to his father.
Loving his son, Sidi Mantra fasted and prayed to the God. A mysterious voice asked him to meet Naga Besukih at Agung Mount. By ringing a genta, Naga Besukih came and gave gold and diamonds from his scales. Soon, Manik Angkeran finished all gold and diamonds. He asked help to his father again. Sidi Mantra came to Naga Besukih. This time, Manik Angkeran secretly followed his father.
A few days later, Manik Angkeran stole his father’s genta and came to Naga Besukih. Manik Angkeran got gold and diamonds. But he was not satisfied. Manik Angkeran saw a big gem at the end of the dragon’s tail. When Naga Besukih turned toward the cave, Manik Angkeran immediately cut off the dragon’s tail and ran away.
Naga Besukih was furious and licked Manik Angkeran’s footprints. Then he turned into ashes. Sidi Matra was aware of this situation and begged Naga Besukih to revive his son. Naga Besukih agreed if his tail was back. With his magic, Sidi Mantra returned the tail back to normal. Then, Naga Besukih revived Manik Angkeran.
Sidi Mantra knew that he could not live with his son again. With his wand, Sidi Mantra made a line that separated him from his son. There came springs growing into a sea. This is the legend of Bali Strait separating Java from Bali.
1340 lunaaaaassssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Once upon a time, old and poor Mr. Haktak found a large brass pot in his garden. He decided to put his purse in it. Then, he carried it home. Mrs. Haktak was very happy with the pot.
Suddenly, her hairpin fell into the pot. Mrs. Haktak reached and pulled out two hairpins and two purses. What a magic pot! Then they began to drop items into the pot and soon had two of everything.
One day, Mr. Haktak went to the market. At home, Mrs. Haktak did the house works then rested for a while. She stooped over the pot to look inside. At that moment, Mr. Haktak kicked the door open because his hands were full of packages. Bang! Mrs. Haktak lost her balance and fell into the pot. Mr. Haktak found that he had two of Mrs. Haktak. This presented a problem.
Finally, Mr Haktak got an idea. He fell into the pot and soon there was a second Mr. Haktak. The two new Haktaks became husband and wife. All of them became friends and built two identical houses with the identical furniture.
sabungayam.life dalam permainan taruhan sabung ayam, link di atas akan memamdukan anda supaya dapat memahami permainan sabung ayam & memenangkan permainan WA : +628122222995 Line: cs_bolavita
True Friends
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
Fox and A Cat
BalasHapus40
One day a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. 'Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,' she said.
'I know only one trick to get away from dogs,' said the cat. 'You should teach me some of yours!'
'Well, maybe some day, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones,' replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder - the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. 'This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know,' said the cat. 'Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?'
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral : A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
60
BalasHapusOne hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net.
The morality: One good turn deserves another.
One day a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. 'Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,' she said.
BalasHapus'I know only one trick to get away from dogs,' said the cat. 'You should teach me some of yours!'
'Well, maybe some day, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones,' replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder - the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. 'This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know,' said the cat. 'Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?'
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral : A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn't walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
BalasHapusIn the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio's nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied.
The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days. He tried to find Pinocchio everywhere but he found nothing. When he searched him on the sea, big wave smashed him. He was then in whale's stomach when he awoke. He couldn't find the way to go out.
90 baris
Once upon a time, old and poor Mr. Haktak found a large brass pot in his garden. He decided to put his purse in it. Then, he carried it home. Mrs. Haktak was very happy with the pot.
BalasHapusSuddenly, her hairpin fell into the pot. Mrs. Haktak reached and pulled out two hairpins and two purses. What a magic pot! Then they began to drop items into the pot and soon had two of everything.
One day, Mr. Haktak went to the market. At home, Mrs. Haktak did the house works then rested for a while. She stooped over the pot to look inside. At that moment, Mr. Haktak kicked the door open because his hands were full of packages. Bang! Mrs. Haktak lost her balance and fell into the pot. Mr. Haktak found that he had two of Mrs. Haktak. This presented a problem.
Finally, Mr Haktak got an idea. He fell into the pot and soon there was a second Mr. Haktak. The two new Haktaks became husband and wife. All of them became friends and built two identical houses with the identical furniture. 120 baris
A long time ago, there lived an old little couple in a cottage. One day, the woman decided to make a gingerbread man for dinner. As soon as the gingerbread man was decorated with eyes, nose and mouth, he jumped out and ran away.
BalasHapusThe gingerbread ran as fast as he could. The old woman and her husband tried to chase him. However, the gingerbread man was too fast for them. Soon, he passed a hungry pig and the pig wanted to eat him. The pig also tried to catch the gingerbread man.
The gingerbread man said “Run, run as fast as you can. You can’t catch me I’m the gingerbread man.” Other animals like cow, horse, dogs and cats also wanted to eat him but they couldn’t outrun him.
Now, the gingerbread man came to a river. He was afraid of water. A clever fox came and offered help to cross the river. The fox asked the gingerbread man to climb on his head. As soon as they reached the other side, the fox tossed up the gingerbread man in the air, opened his mouth and finally ate him. 150 baris
Once, there was a king of Granada kingdom who decided to marry. To find a worthy woman, the court barber told an idea to the king. “I have a magic mirror. If any woman who is not kind looks into the mirror, there will many spots on the mirror surface.”
BalasHapusSoon, the news was announced to all people in the kingdom. Almost all women wanted to be the Queen of Granada. However, there was no woman coming to have a look into the mirror. Days and weeks went by, and the king was no closer to get a queen.
Then, the barber told the king that there was a brave shepherdess on the mountainside. The king asked him to invite the shepherdess to the palace. Also, the royal hall was full of ladies and knights.
The king told the shepherdess to look into the mirror. The shepherdess answered that everyone made mistakes. However she was not afraid to look into the mirror. The ladies surrounded her and found that it was not a magic mirror. The ladies complained and felt being tricked.
Finally, the king stated that there was no trick. The king wanted to find the bride who was confident about her character like the shepherdess. 180 baris
One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
BalasHapusIn the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest. 220 baris
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children.
BalasHapusButa Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Mas. The farmers were happy.
Timun Mas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Mas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Mas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Mas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’240 baris
Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
BalasHapusTimun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home. 260 baris
Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
BalasHapusTimun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home. 320 baris
“It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun.
BalasHapusBandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple. 340
A lamb was grazing with a flock of sheep one day. She soon found some sweet grass at the edge of the field. Farther and farther she went, away from the others.
BalasHapusShe was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice a wolf coming nearer to her. However, when it pounced on her, she was quick to start pleading, “Please, please don’t eat me yet. My stomach is full of grass. If you wait a while, I will taste much better.” The wolf thought that was a good idea, so he sat down and waited.
After a while, the lamb said, “If you allow me to dance, the grass in my stomach will be digested faster.” Again the wolf agreed. While the lamb was dancing, she had a new idea. She said, “Please take the bell from around my neck. If you ring it as hard as you can, I will be able to dance even faster.
The wolf took the bell and rang it as hard as he could. The shepherd heard the bell ringing and quickly sent his dogs to find the missing lamb. The barking dogs frightened the wolf away and saved the lamb’s life. 360
A long time ago, there lived a young orphan farmer in the northern part of the island of Sumatra. The area is very dry. Syahdan, the young man lived from farming and fishing. One day he was fishing a fish so beautiful. The color is golden yellow. So holding, the fish turned into a lovely princess. The daughter of a woman who was condemned for violating a ban. He will turn into a kind of creature that first touch. Therefore, human touches it, it turns into a princess.
BalasHapusFascinated by her beauty, the young farmer’s daughter asked her to be his wife. The proposal is accepted on condition that the young man would not tell its origin from the farmer ikan.Pemuda the terms agreed. After a year, the couple blessed with a boy. He has a bad habit that is never satiated. He ate all the food.
One day the boy was eating all the food from their parents. The young man was very upset saying: “basic offspring of fish!” That statement by itself isterinya.Dengan thus unlock the secrets of their promise has been violated.
His wife and son disappeared mysteriously. The land of their former footing springs. The water that flows from the spring growing bigger and bigger. And being a vast lake. The lake is now called Lake Toba. 400
Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella.
BalasHapusCinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.” 430
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied.
BalasHapusThe fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!”
Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
“You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!” 460
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
BalasHapusThe Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left.
Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever. 485
Once upon a time there lived a lovely princess with fair skin and blue eyes. She was so fair that she was named Snow White. Her mother died when Snow White was a baby and her father married again. This queen was very pretty but she was also very cruel.
BalasHapusThe wicked stepmother wanted to be the most beautiful lady in the kingdom and she would often ask her magic mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” And the magic mirror would say, “You are, Your Majesty!” But one day, the mirror replied, “Snow White is the fairest of them all!” The wicked queen was very angry and jealous of Snow White. She ordered her huntsman to take Snow White to the forest and kill her. “I want you to bring back her heart,” she ordered. But when the huntsman reached the forest with Snow White, he took pity on her and set her free. He killed a deer and took its heart to the wicked queen and told her that he had killed Snow White. Snow White wandered in the forest all night, crying.
When it was daylight, she came to a tiny cottage and went inside. There was nobody there, but she found seven plates on the table and seven tiny beds in the bedroom. She cooked a wonderful meal and cleaned the house and tired, finally slept on one of the tiny beds. At night, the seven dwarfs who lived in the cottage came home and found Snow White sleeping. When she woke up and told them her story, the seven dwarfs asked her to stay with them. When the dwarfs were away, Snow White would make delicious meals for them. The dwarfs loved her and cared for her. Every morning, when they left the house, they instructed her never to open the door to strangers.510
Meanwhile, in the palace, the wicked queen asked, “Mirror! Mirror on the Who is the fairest of them
BalasHapusThe mirror replied, White is the fairest of them all! She lives with the seven dwarfs in the woods!” The wicked stepmother was furious. She was actually a witch knew how to make magic potions. She now made a poisonous potion and dipped a shiny red apple into it. Then she disguised herself as an old peasant woman and went to the woods with the apple. She knocked on the cottage door and said “Pretty little child! Let me in! Look what I have for you!” White said, “I am so sorry, old lady, I cannot let you in! The seven dwarfs have told me not to talk to strangers!” But then, Snow White saw the shiny red apple, and opened the door. The wicked witch offered her the apple and when she took a bite poor Snow White fell into a deep sleep. The wicked stepmother went back to the palace and asked the mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” The mirror replied, “You are, Your Majesty!” and she was very happy.
When the seven dwarfs came home to find Snow White lying on the floor, they were very upset. They cried all night and then built a glass coffin for Snow White. They kept the coffin in front of the cottage. One day, Prince Charming was going past the cottage and he saw Snow White lying in the coffin. He said to the dwarfs, “My! My! She is so beautiful! I would like to kiss her!” And he did. Immediately, Snow White opened her eyes. She was alive again! The Prince and the seven dwarfs were very happy. Prince Charming married Snow White and took her to his palace and lived happily ever after. 540
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang.
BalasHapusSangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang.
One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods.
He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander.
After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever.
After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother.
Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son. 570
After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise.
BalasHapusAt night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city.
The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu. 590
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy.
BalasHapusBut suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground. 580
Then the little boy tried to pull back the stick that had he plugged into the ground. The crowd was laughing and taunting the boy. When the boy revoked the sticks, everyone who was there shocked. Suddenly, the hole left by the stick issued water. The water did not stop flowing and flooding the village. All the people who were there drowned. There were no survived from the water except an old woman who gave the little boy meal. The old woman used mortar given by the child as boats. Finally the whole village turned into a large lake known as Rawa Pening. 590
BalasHapusBawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores.
BalasHapusOne morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one.
Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah.
Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives.620
Borobudur temple is one of the most beautiful tourist resorts in Indonesia. It is situated in central Java. Borobudur temple is one of the seven wonders of the world which needs to be preserved its circumstances. The people all over the world know that Borobudur is one of the greatest art works that ever known since long time ago.
BalasHapusBorobudur temple was built by Syailendra Dynasty during the eighth century. It needed more than two million river stones. It is the biggest temple in the world.
After going into some restorations, Borobudur is visited by more and more tourists, both domestic and foreign tourists. Most of them admire Borobudur temple because of its beauty, its elegance and the story of the relief on its walls.
Domestic tourists usually go there by bus or private cars, while foreign tourists like to join travel bureau because they don’t need to think of the transportation, accommodation, and itinerary. There are some money changers around the location. It makes them easier to change their money. But some of them like to bring credit cards and checks. 650
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year.
BalasHapusNamed for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct.
The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants.
The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city. 680
The National Monument, or "Monas" as it is popularly called, is one of the monuments built during the Sukarno era of fierce nationalism. The top of the National Monument (Monas) is Freedom Square. It stands for the people's determination to achieve freedom and the crowning of their efforts in the Proclamation of Independence in August 1945. The 137-meter tall marble obelisk is topped with a flame coated with 35 kg of gold. The base houses a historical museum and a hall for meditations. The monument is open to the public and upon request the lift can carry visitors to the top, which offers a bird's eye view on the city and the sea.
BalasHapusGo early to beat the crowds and the haze. It is easy for the less physically able as lifts take visitors to the top. The diorama exhibition in the basement gives such a distorted view of Indonesian history.
This imposing obelisk is Jakarta's most famous landmark. Construction started in 1961 under President Soekarno but was not completed until 1975, under President Soeharto. The monument houses a couple of museums. The Freedom Hall depicts Indonesia's struggle for independence through a series of dioramas, whereas the Hall of Contemplation displays the original Declaration of Independence document and a recording of the speech.710
Way Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country.
BalasHapusIn Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds 740
Pink Beach or Pantai Merah Muda is one of the beaches in Komodo island, East Nusa Tenggara. The beach is called Pink Beach because the sand beach is pink. The pink color of its beach is a mixture of white sand beach colors mixed with crushed coral, shells, calcium carbonate from marine invertebrates that are very small, and also Foraminifera, microscopic amoeba that has a red body shell.
BalasHapusAt Pink Beach, there are so many marine organisms. No fewer than 1,000 species of fish, 260 species of coral, and 70 species of sponge can be found here. Having so much marine life, this place is a proper spot for snorkeling and diving for sea sports lovers.455
I have a stray cat as my pet. He is really playful, He loved to play with me and the new things he found. He has orange and white fur, his fur is so soft and I like to rubs it for him. He has a long tail. He likes to play with it. He is also always try to catch his tail sometimes. I also like to hold him in my hand, when i hold him like that he will fall asleep. 465
BalasHapusI went to the zoo yesterday and I saw panda for the first time. Panda is the very cute animal I've ever seen. It has little eyes with black spots around them. His body is black and white colored. Panda's body is almost look alike with bear. Panda looks like tame animals but it's actually not. Panda eats bamboo and they almost eat 40 kg bamboo in just one day. Panda is animal from china. I like Panda because they're cute. 785
BalasHapusI went to the zoo yesterday and I saw panda for the first time. Panda is the very cute animal I've ever seen. It has little eyes with black spots around them. His body is black and white colored. Panda's body is almost look alike with bear. Panda looks like tame animals but it's actually not. Panda eats bamboo and they almost eat 40 kg bamboo in just one day. Panda is animal from china. I like Panda because they're cute. 785
BalasHapusOnce upon a time...In earlier times there lived a, who named Snow White . He lived with his aunt and uncle because his parents died. One day she heard her uncle and aunt talking about leaving Snow White in the castle because they wanted to go to America and they did not have enough money to take Snow White with them. Princess Snow White did not want her uncle and aunt to do this. So he decided to escape.
BalasHapusThe next day he ran away from home when her aunt and uncle were having breakfast, he fled into the wood. In the wood she felt very tired and hungry. Then she saw this cottage. She knocked, but no one answered her so she went inside and fell asleep Meanwhile, seven dwarfs came home from his work. They get into. There, they found Snow White woke up from his sleep. He saw the dwarfs. The dwarf said: " What is your name ? Snow White said, " My name is Snow White. " One dwarf said, " If you want, you can stay here with us. ' Snow White tells all about her story. Then daughter snow and the seven dwarves are now living happily ever after. 815
Once upon a time, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They dwelled in an ocean.
BalasHapusOnce Sura and Baya were looking for some nourishment. Abruptly, Baya saw a goat.
“Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya.
“No way! This is my midday meal. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they battled for the goat. After several hours, they were very exhausted.
Feeling exhausted of battling, they lived in the different places. Sura dwelled in the water and Baya dwelled in the land. The border was the sandy shore, so they would never battle afresh.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some nourishment in the stream. He was very famished and there was not much nourishment in the sea. Baya was very furious when he knew that Sura broke the pledge.
They fought afresh. They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya's tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura eventually provided up and A went back to the sea. Baya was happy. 845
Once upon a time, there was a local ruler named King Sulahkromo thing. Prime Minister King has named Raden Sidopekso. Prime Minister 's wife has named Sri Tanjung. She is so beautiful and sweet that the king wanted her to be his wife. One day, the King sent the Prime Minister for long missions. While the Prime Minister went, the King tried to get Sri Tanjung. But the king failed.
BalasHapusHe was very angry and upset. So, when Sidopekso back, the King told him that his wife was unfaithful to him. Prime Minister is very angry with his wife. Sri Tanjung said that was not true. However, Sidopekso said that he would kill her. She took him to the river bank.
Before he killed him and threw him into the river, he said that he will be proven innocent, Once Sidopekso kill him, he threw his body into the river dirty. River soon became clean and start spreading the wonderful aroma and very fragrant. Sidopekso said, "... Banyu Wangi... Banyuwangi ". It means ' fragrant water '. Banyuwangi proof of love born of noble and sacred. That's the origin of the town of Banyuwangi. 870
Once upon a time... Happy monkey dance at gatherings of animals, and they are all very pleased with his performance that they elected him their king. A Fox, envying him the honor, discovered a piece of meat lying in a trap, and leading the Monkey to the spot, said that he had found a shop in the woods, but do not use it, he had been saving for him as treasure trove of his kingdom, and counseled him to seize it.
BalasHapusMonkey approached carelessly and was caught in a trap, and on his accusing the Fox deliberately took him into a trap, he replied, "Oh Monkey, and you, with your mind like you, will be the King of animals? 890
Moscow – A Russian journalist has uncovered evidence of another soviet nuclear catastrophe, which killed 10 sailors and contaminated an entire town.
BalasHapus(Moskow – Seorang wartawan Rusia telah menemukan bukti dari bencana nuklir soviet yang lain, yang menewaskan 10 pelaut dan mencemari seluruh kota).
Yelena Vazrshavskya is the first journalist to speak to people who witnessed the explosion of a nuclear submarie at the naval base of Shkotovo- 22 near Vladivostok. The accident which occurred 13 months before the Chernobyl disaster, spread radioactive fall out over the base and nearby town, but was covered up by officials of the Soviet Union. Residents were told the explosion in the reactor of the Victor-class submarine during a refit had been a ‘thermal’ and not a nuclear explosion. And those involved in the clean up operation to remove more than 600 tones of contaminated material were sworn to secrecy.
He said Joni had an accident that night after returning from Green Princess region, North Bengkulu Regency to Mukomuko Town Sub-district. Rahmad said, due to this traffic accident, some parts of Joni’s body were severely injured. Meanwhile, his motorcycle was badly damaged.
BalasHapusDuring the incident, Joni was wearing a helmet so that his head did not hit the asphalt on the road. Joni said he did not expect his motorcycle to collide with a cow on the asphalt road. He did not expect there were still many livestock released by the owner on the highway.
“Whoever the bikers must not be aware of the many cows that are released on the road and every time crossing the street,” he said.
To that end, he asked the Civil Service Police to curb the livestock released on the busy highway before the month of Ramadan and Eid. This is to prevent similar accidents from recurring in the future. 865
According to Kasi Laka Ditlantas Polda Jatim Kompol Dadang Kurnia, police are still steeped in the exact position of both vehicles involved in the accident.
BalasHapus“We put down the TAA team, we collect the data, to see the truth of this accident incident, we are looking for accurate results,” said Kompol Dadang at the location, Taman Sari Village Highway, District Dringu. The results of the crime scene through the new Accident Analysis Traffic tool will be known for the next two days and the accuracy rate is 90 percent.
Six people killed by accident occurred at Jalan Raya Desa Taman Sari, Dringu District, Saturday (6/24/2017) morning were passengers and driver of Avanza. They were: Adelia (4), Sapari Tresno (72), Intan Nuraini (11), the three are from Bago Village, Besuk, Probolinggo, Amelia (6) and Ely (23), both from Klaten Central Java, and the driver Zainul Anwar (28). While 1 passenger Avanza name Zulkifli (19) suffered critical injuries.900
A Civil Servant of Bengkulu Suffered Injuries After the Collision with a Cow
BalasHapusBengkulu – A civil servant (PNS) at the Department of Marine Affairs and Fisheries Mukomuko District, Bengkulu Province, named Joni suffered serious injuries after his motorcycle was in an accident. He collided with a cow roaming the Sumatran Highway (Jalinsum) in the area.
“The victim Joni collided with a cow while passing through Jalinsum near Air Punggur Air Dikit subdistrict, on Tuesday night,” said Head of Fishery Fishing Fisheries and Fisheries Department of Mukomuko Regency, Rahmad Hidayat, Wednesday, May 24, 2017, quoted by Antara.
A Civil Servant of Bengkulu Suffered Injuries After the Collision with a Cow
BalasHapusBengkulu – A civil servant (PNS) at the Department of Marine Affairs and Fisheries Mukomuko District, Bengkulu Province, named Joni suffered serious injuries after his motorcycle was in an accident. He collided with a cow roaming the Sumatran Highway (Jalinsum) in the area.
“The victim Joni collided with a cow while passing through Jalinsum near Air Punggur Air Dikit subdistrict, on Tuesday night,” said Head of Fishery Fishing Fisheries and Fisheries Department of Mukomuko Regency, Rahmad Hidayat, Wednesday, May 24, 2017, quoted by Antara.
Tangerang Disaster Mitigation (Tagana) teams evacuated hundreds of residents from their homes in the Ciledug Indah housing complex in Ciledug district Tangerang after floodwaters inundated the area on Wednesday.
BalasHapusWater of up to 50-centimeters-deep began to inundate the housing complex on Tuesday. By Wednesday morning, the water reached up to two meters in some parts of the complex.
Many vehicles belonging to residents were also trapped in the flood because the owners did not have a chance to move them to a higher place.
Temporary shelters inside government offices and mosques were set up to house the evacuates. But some residents refused to leave their homes, citing security concerns. They also said that it would be tiresome to walk between their homes and the shelters to check on their houses.
“I prefer to stay at home because it is unsafe to leave home,” local man Dedi Safe’i told The Jakarta Post on Wednesday. 930
The polar bear is a very big white bear. We call it the polar bear because it lives inside the Arctic Circle near the North Pole. There are no polar bears at the South Pole. The polar bears live at the North Pole. There is only snow, ice, and water. There is not any land.
BalasHapusThese bears are three meters long, and weigh 450 kilos. They can stand up on their back legs because they have very wide feet. They can use their front legs like arms. The polar bears can swim very well. They can swim 120 kilometers out into the water. They catch fish and sea animals for food. They go into the sea when they are afraid.
People like to kill the polar bears for their beautiful white coats. The governments of Canada, the United States, and Russia say that no one can kill polar bears now. They do not want all of these beautiful animals to die. 940
There are millions of plants and animals living in the sea. Most of the plants and animals living in the oceans are extremely small and float near the surface of the water. They are food for huge numbers of small animals that also live near the surface. Together, they are all known as plankton.
BalasHapusMany fish feed on this plankton, including one of the largest, the whale shark. Despite their great size, certain whales live entirely on plankton. The blue whale is the largest animal ever to live. It grows to a length Of over 100 feet. The humpback whale is a smaller kind and has long flippers. It can jump right out the water. The Californian grey whale makes long migrations every year – it spends the summer feeding in the Artic but swims south to the warmer waters off the coast of Mexico in the winter. The females give birth in the shallow, warm water there.
Many of the fish in the sea may be eaten by other meat-eaters. Sharks, for example, are some of the fastest hunters, although not all of them eat other fish.
Deep down in the oceans live many strange fish. It is so dark down there that many of these fish have “light” on them, which are used for attracting smaller fish for the larger ones to eat.
Jellyfish are peculiar-looking creatures ranging in size from a fraction of an inch to 6 feet across. They don’t really swim but drift in the currents of the open oceans. Although they contain a powerful sting, they are often eaten by turtles. Turtles are reptiles that spend most of their eggs on sandy beaches. 970
Have you ever wondered how beautiful Japanese scenes are? Most of them are seen and dominated by the the beauty cherry blossom.
BalasHapusCherry blossom has scientific name as Genus Prenus. It has been called as Sakura in Japan. Cherry blossom belongs to the Rosacea family.
Now days, Cherry blossom is seen in some varieties such as; Yama Zakura, Oshima Sakura, Amerika Sakura and many other types.
The main characteristic of cherry blossom is on the way it grows. The flower grows earlier than the leaves. Cherry blossom have many colors. There are white, little pink, and red.
Mostly cherry blossoms grow in moist low and highland. A place with a little bit moist and is protected from sunlight is best for its natural habitat. 1000
29 baris
BalasHapusHow to Make Banana Jam
INGREDIENTS
3 peeled bananas
1 cup of sugar or artificial sugar
1/3 a cup of water
STEPS
First, put all those things out in front of you.
Next, take the peeled bananas and slice the banana into very thin pieces. Put them aside in a bowl.
Then, fill the pot with 1 cup of sugar and stir it continuously.
Next, cook until brown in medium heat. Don’t step away for more than 10 seconds because this will burn if you don’t watch it carefully.
Once brown, add 1/3 a cup of water and the sliced banana you put aside. Don’t forget to keep stirring on low heat.
When no banana pieces are noticeable, turn off heat.
After that, put in a container or covered bowl and put in the fridge until chilled.
Finally, frozen banana jelly or jam finished.“How to Insert Sim Card Cellphone”
Cellphone is a modern communication device which connects one to the others by voice, written message and data. However this device can not work until the SIM card is inserted.
When inserting the SIM Card to cellphone, make sure that the cellphone has been switched off and follow the direction bellow :
First of all, press the locking catch and slide the cover then lift it off the phone.
After that, push two catches in the opposite directions and remove the battery.
Next, slide the SIM card carefully into the slot and make sure that the golden connect arson are facing to the connector of the phone.
Then, put the battery and align it until snaps into its place.
Finally, insert the two catches of the back cover corresponding slot in the phone and slide the cover forward button of the phone until locks into place
Don’t forget to switch on the cellphone. Wait until it is ready to use.
84 baris
BalasHapusHow to Make the Delicious and Savory “Selat Solo”
Ingredients for the stew (soup):
1 whole clove
1 whole nutmeg
100 ml of soy sauce
1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
Salt to taste
1 clove thinly sliced garlic
½ teaspoon ground pepper
1 tablespoon margarine
30 gr thinly sliced onion
Materials for the content and complementary:
100 g boiled carrot (cut lengthwise)
100 g pickled cucumber
4 pieces of lettuce
100 grams of fries
2 boiled eggs which have been peeled
200 grams of meat
100 grams of boiled beans cut lengthwise
Ingredients for the sauce mustard:
1 teaspoon sugar
Salt to taste
1 teaspoon of cooking vinegar
1 boiled yolks which has been smoothed
1 teaspoon mustard paste
How to make selat solo:
Meat that has been cleaned up, is cut into thin crosswise ¾ cm.
Heat the margarine until melted and saute garlic and onion until fragrant.
Insert the meat and stir until the meat changes its color.
Next, enter the soy sauce, Worcestershire sauce; do not forget to add salt and cloves, nutmeg and pepper.
Add the water and cook until boiling.
Enter the boiled eggs
After the meat is cooked and gravy shrinks, lift it up and set it aside.
To make the mustard sauce, all the sauce ingredients are mixed and stir until it is evenly distributed.
For the Serving:
Arrange the lettuce, boiled vegetables, and fries.
Add the sliced meat and give pickles.
Add the eggs and mustard sauce.
Flush with a splash of gravy and selat solo is ready to serve.
How to Make a Cup Milo
Ingredients:
Powdered Milo
Hot Water
Sweetened Condensed Milk
Fresh Milk / Pasteurized Milk
Instructions:
First, put in about 4 tablespoons of Powdered Milo into a cup.
Second, add Hot Water until it reaches about 3/4 of the cup.
Third, stir and make sure all of the Powdered Milo is dissolved.
Next, add in 3 tablespoons of Sweetened Condensed Milk and stir.
Then, add in some Fresh Milk / Pasteurized Milk. Its amount should be around 1/10 of the cup.
Finally, Add a little more Hot Water until nearly full and stir once more.
136
BalasHapusBlended Iced Cappuccino
Ingredients:
whipped cream (optional)
1/2 cup of strong coffee
3 tablespoons of sugar
1 cup of ice cubes
1/4 cup of cream
2 cup skim milk
Instructions:
First, brew a cup of coffee and let it cool.
Then, put the ice cubes in the blender and pour the coffee over them.
Next, add milk, sugar, and cream.
After that, blend them all on medium speed until the ice is completely crushed.
Next, pour the mixture into a glass.
Finally, top it off with whipped cream.
How to Make Iced Tea
Ingredients :
Tea bag or tea leaves
Sugar
Ice cubes
Water
Instructions :
Boil the water
Pour the water into the glass
Steep tea
Strain the tea if you used loose leaves, or remove the tea bags.
Add sugar
Add the ice cubes
Serve and enjoy.
– How To Make a Special Fried Rice
How to Make Special Fried Rice with Egg
Ingredients :
Salt as you wish
Cayenne pepper as you wish
The sauce as you wish. It can be tomato sauce, spicy sauce, or ketchup
Pepper as you wish
Cooking oil as you wish
The second plate of white rice
2 cloves garlic
2 points Eggs / as you wish
2 cloves Shallot
Complement: chicken, sausage, baksi, shrimp, nuggets or to taste.
Steps:
Blend the spices including onion, garlic, chili, pepper, and salt.
Pour enough oil into skillet and heat.
Once hot, add the mashed spice, stir until fragrant scent.
Add the eggs and stir until cooked.
Enter the supplement ingredients according to your taste, and stir until evenly distributed and mature.
Enter the white rice and stir until mixed with all the condiments and complementary materials.
If you smell fragrant, lift the rice and serve it on a plate.
In order to attract special egg fried rice can be added decoration. And ready to be served.
BalasHapus169
How to Make a Glass of Coffee
Materials :
water
Sugar
Coffee
Glass,
Spoon
kettle
Steps :
boil the water First
Second, take two spoons of coffee and two spoons of sugar. put into a glass
Next, pour the hot water into a glass
Then, stir it gently
Finally, your coffee is ready to drink
How To Make Fried Rice
Ingredients
3 cups cooked white rice
2 sprays cooking spray
1 cups uncooked carrots, shredded
1/2 cups frozen green peas, thawed
2 large eggs, lightly beaten
1 cups uncooked scallions, sliced, divided
1/4 cups low sodium soy sauce, or to taste
Steps
Coat a large nonstick skillet with cooking spray; warm pan over medium-high heat. Add eggs; tilt pan so that eggs cover bottom.
When eggs start to set, break them up into pieces with a heat-proof spatula. Cook until eggs are cooked through, about one minute more; remove eggs from skillet and set aside.
Off heat, recoat same skillet with cooking spray; set over medium-high heat. Add carrots and all but 2 tablespoons scallions; sauté until carrots are crisp-tender, about 3 or 4 minutes.
Stir in cooked rice, peas and soy sauce; cook until heated throgh, stirring once or twice, about 1 minute. Gently stir in cooked egg and remaining scallions; heat through. Yields about 3/4 cup per serving
239
BalasHapusHow To Use Camera
you need :
A digital camera (DSLR camera or pocket camera or the others camera that you have)
The object (find something that interesting to you like animals, buildings or the others)
Steps :
handle the camera and turn on it
center the object in the LCD and manage the zoom control untill you get the best view
when you are ready to take the picture, hold the shutter speed, and various other calculations.
Then, a light should appear that let you know the camera is set to go.
After that, press shutter all the way down.
How to make Warm tea
Ingredients:
Warm Water.
Tea Bags
Sugar
Steps:
Boil a kettle of water
take the glass and pour warm water into it.
Put the tea bags in glass with warm water.
Dowse and pull the tea bags
add the sugar to the glass
Stir the water slowly to make the water, the sugar, and the tea mixed.
The hot tea is ready to be enjoyed
How to Make Sandwichs
Ingredients
Mayonnaise
Butter
Sliced Bread
Mustard
Lettuce
Sliced Cheese
Sliced Ham
Tomato
Tools
Butter Knife
Plate
Cutting Board
knife
Steps
1. Prepare all the ingredients and tools
2. Lay 2 slices of bread onto the cutting board.
3. Butter the side of one piece of bread that is facing up, using the butter knife.
4. spread a small amount of mayonnaise on one side of the other slice of bread.
5. With the plain sides of the slices of bread facing down, place 1-3 leaves of lettuce onto the buttered slice of bread.
6. Take 2-5 slices of ham and place on the same slice of bread the lettuce is on.
7. slice the tomato so each slice is about ¾ of a centimetre each. Cut as many slices as you would like for your sandwich.
8. Apply mustard onto either slices of bread and spread the mustard onto the slice of bread with just the mayonnaise on it.
9. Place 2-6 slices of cheese onto one of the two slices of bread.
10. Take the bread slice with the mayonnaise and place mayonnaise side down onto the other slice with the other ingredients on it.
11. Enjoy your sandwich
How To Make Ice Cream (Vanila Ice Cream)
Ingredients
2/3 cup sugar
1,5 cups heavy cream
4 large egg yolks
1 vanilla bean (split and scraped of seeds), or 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
1,5 cups whole milk
Utensils
Spatula
Medium saucepan
Whisk
Instant-read thermometer
Measuring cups and spoons
Mixing bowl
Ice cream machine
Strainer
BalasHapus366
Steps
1. Chill the ice cream bowl, if needed: If your ice cream machine has a bowl that needs to be frozen before churning, put it in the freezer the night before you plan to make ice cream.
2. Prepare an ice bath: Fill a large bowl with some water and ice cubes . Place another, smaller bowl on top of the water, and place a strainer inside. Keep this close by while you make the ice cream base.
3. Whisk the sugar and yolks until pale lemon-yellow colored: If you haven't already done so, separate the yolks from the eggs. Combine the sugar and the yolks in a medium mixing bowl. Whisk until combined.
4. Warm the milk on the stovetop: Pour the milk into a medium saucepan and place over medium heat. Add the vanilla bean (pod and seeds) or vanilla extract. Bring the milk to a simmer, then remove from heat.
5. Temper the egg-sugar mixture with 1 cup of hot milk: Scoop out about 1 cup of hot milk (no need to be exact). Slowly pour it into the egg-sugar mixture while whisking. This warms the eggs and prevents them from curdling in the next step.
6. Pour the tempered egg-sugar mixture into the milk: Slowly pour the tempered egg-sugar mixture into the saucepan with the remaining milk.
7. Cook the ice cream base until thickened: Return the saucepan to the stove and place over low heat. Stir the mixture slowly, but constantly, scraping the bottom and sides of the pot. Keep cooking until the base has thickened enough to coat the back of the spatula and registers 170°F with an instant-read thermometer.
8. Strain the ice cream base into the bowl of the ice water bath. Straining will remove the vanilla pod and any bits of egg that may have accidentally curdled.
9. Stir the heavy cream into the ice cream base.
10. Chill completely: Leave the ice cream base over the ice water bath, stirring occasionally, until it's completely chilled. This will take about twenty minutes. Alternatively, cover the bowl with the base and chill in the fridge for three hours or overnight.
11. Churn the ice cream base: Transfer the ice cream base to the bowl of your ice cream machine. Churn until the base has thickened to a consistency somewhere between a very thick milkshake and soft-serve ice cream. In most ice cream makers, this takes about twenty minutes — check the instructions for your particular machine.
12. Freeze the ice cream until solid: Transfer the thickened ice cream to a freezer container. Press a piece of wax paper against the surface of the ice cream to prevent ice crystals from forming and freeze until solid, at least four hours. The ice cream will keep in the freezer for about two weeks before becoming icy.
Notes : You can change vanilla with the other flavour like strawberry, chocolate, coffee and the others
How To make Fried Banana
Ingredients
750 grams banana
200 grams whole wheat flour
1/2 teaspoon turmeric powder
2 tablespoon palm sugar
1 teaspoon salt
450 ml water
125 grams rice flour
Steps
Cut bananas into square small pieces about 1 centimeter
Mix all flour + turmeric powder+ salt + palm sugar + water and stir until mixture
Add banana into flour dough
Using a table spoon make spoonfull balls and drop them into the saucepan
Fry for about 4 minutes or until lightly brown and repeat until all done
BalasHapus422
How to Make Milk Tea
Ingredients
1 cup water
1 teaspoon of your favorite tea leaves
3/4 cup milk
Sweetener of your choice
Tools
Small strainer
Large tea mug
Teaspoon
Small pot
Tea infuser
Directions
Bring 1 cup of water to boil in a small pot.
Put 1 teaspoon of your favorite tea leaves in a tea diffuser, snap the diffuser shut and put the diffuser in the boiling water.
Brew the tea for 2-5 minutes
Remove the tea diffuser.
Add 3/4 cup of milk to the tea.
Return the tea to a boil and remove it immediately to prevent scalding the milk.
Hold a small strainer over a large mug and strain the tea into the mug.
Add the sweetener
how to use rice cooker)
You need :
Rice cooker
Directions :
Add the rice to the rice cooker pot. Read the directions on the rice package, and measure rice according to these instructions. Use a regular measuring cup for this step, since rice cookers sometimes come with non-standard measuring devices.
Add the amount of water specified on the rice package. Be careful not to fill the cooker beyond the overfill line.
Put the rice cooker pot into the cooker unit, and cover the pot with the lid. Most cookers come with a tight-fitting lid, but if your lid is too loose, consider adding a layer of aluminum foil.
Plug in the cooker and push the button to start cooking rice. If your cooker has a timer, you may choose to have the rice cook at a later point in the day. Some higher-end units include a warmer, which will help the rice stay warm after it has finished cooking. While the rice is cooking, refrain from lifting the lid to check on it.
When the rice is done, the cooker will beep or make a clicking sound.
· How to Make Pancake
Ingredients
1 egg
1 1/4 cup all purpose flour
1 1/4 cup milk
1/2 teaspoon salt
3 tablespoons baking powder
3 tablespoons butter, melted
1 tablespoon sugar
1 teaspoon real vanilla extract
Steps
Use a large bowl and mix together the baking powder, flour, salt and sugar
Add egg, milk, butter and vanilla extract to the bowl and whisk well with the dry ingredients. until become nice smooth batter
Heat skillet over medium heat. Once hot, add batter at about 1/4 cup at a time.
Once bubbles appear in the pancake and the sides are golden brown, flip over with a large spatula for another minute or so until golden brown.
Your Pancake is ready to be served
BalasHapus455
How To Make Lemon Tea
Ingredients:
1 tablespoon Tea Powder·
1 tablespoon Lemon Juice
2 tablespoons Sugar or as needed
2 cups Water
Instructions:
Boil the water
Add the tea powder and let it simmer for about 1,5 minutes
Turn off the flame and add the lemon juice and sugar to it and stir it well until the sugar dissolves completely.
Strain the tea use the strainer
Pour the tea into the glass
Notes : You can add the ice cube if you want to make iced lemon tea
How To Make pudding (Chocolate pudding)
Ingredients
2 eggs
2 cups of milk
1 oz. corn starch
2 oz. butter
4 oz. sugar
1/2 teaspoon chocolate
Steps
1. Mix 1/2 cup of milk with the corn starch in a bowl and set aside.
2. Put the remaining milk, sugar, chocolate, and butter in a pot
and bring to a boil.
3. Pour about 1/4 cup of the warm mixture into the bowl with the corn starch and milk to temper it and pour slowly that mixture into the hot mixture on the stove stirring constantly with a wisk until thick and starts to boil. Pour into a bowl , let cool off, cover and refrigerate for about 3 hours.
4. Your pudding is ready to be served
Notes : if you want to make pudding with the others flavour like vanilla pudding, strawberry pudding,etc. you can change chocolate with the flavour that you like
501
BalasHapusHow To Make Orange juice
Ingredients
Oranges
sugar
ice cubes
Directions
First, Rinse the oranges
Second, Peel the oranges and slice them
third, Place the sliced oranges into the blender or grinder
next, add sugar and ice cubes.
next, Grind or blend until they become smooth.
then, Sieve the juice over a mesh strainer. Collect the juice in a vessel.
last, Pour the collected orange juice into tall glasses and Serve it
How to make cake (Strawberry Cake)
Ingredients:
1/2 cup frozen strawberries
2 eggs
1 3/4 teaspoon baking powder
1 cup white sugar
1/2 cup milk
2 teaspoons vanilla extract
1 cup icing sugar
1 1/2 cup all purpose flour
1 vanilla pudding cup
1/2 cup butter
Steps
thaw the frozen strawberries in one cup of powder sugar.
beat butter and sugar together until creamy In the separate bowl
Add in the eggs one at a time and then finely pour in the vanilla pudding.
Add the thawed strawberries.
Stir in the baking powder and the flour to the mixture and mix well.
If the batter is thick, add in the milk so that the batter gets a little smooth.
Preheat the oven to 175 degrees Celcius.
Grease and flaw a 9X9 inch pan.
Pour the prepared batter into the 9X9 inch pan and bake for 35 untill 45 minutes till a knife inserted into the centre of the cake and comes out clean.
Your cake is done
How to use handphone
If you want to call the other persons, follow the instructions below:
press the "power" button.
search the name of the person that you want to call in contact list or press the number you want to call
press the call button (green button)
wait until the other accept your call
start the conversation.
press the "Call Off" button to end the conversation (red button)
BalasHapus556
How to make iced tea
Ingredients :
tea bag or tea leaves
sugar
ice cubes
water
Instructions :
Boil the water
pour the water into the glass
Steep tea
Strain the tea if you used loose leaves, or remove the tea bags.
Add sugar
add the ice cubes
Serve and enjoy.
How To Make Fried Chicken
Ingredients
1 ½ cups Flour
1 whole cut-up Chicken
3 teaspoons Salt
1 ½ to 2 cups Canola Oil (depending on the skillet size)
1 tablespoon Ground Black Pepper
Directions:
Rinse the pieces of chicken and put them on a large plate.
Sprinkle the pepper and salt on each side of the chicken. Add the flour to a shallow bowl and dredge a piece of the chicken in flour. coat the chicken in flour on all sides. Set aside for some minutes.
Heat a large skillet on medium heat and add the oil. Sprinkle a tiny bit of the flour in the oil and if it sizzles add the pieces of flour-coated chicken to the oil.
Continue to dredge as many pieces of chicken in the flour that will fit in the skillet. Depending on the size of your skillet
Using a cooking or carving fork, turn the chicken regularly as it turns a golden color. Try to poke the fork into the outside edges of the skin when turning the chicken rather than in the middle of the meat (so the juices don’t run out). When turning the chicken, a cooking fork tends to keep the crispy skin looking nicer than when using tongs.
Keep an eye on the chicken to see if it’s turning a dark brown color (rather than a golden color) or cooking too quickly. If so, turn the heat down just a bit. Lay a small cooling rack over a large plate and set aside for a moment.
Continue to let the chicken cook until all sides are a medium to dark golden color. As the pieces of chicken are done cooking, remove them from the skillet and lay them on top of the cooling rack.
Your fried chicken is ready to be served
How to Make Pie (Strawberry Pie)
Ingredients :
250 ml whipped cream
100 gr butter
Strawberry
300 gr oreo
Steps :
Crush the oreo into fine crumbs. You can use your hands or a food processor
Melt the butter. Mix it with the oreo
Press the crumbs evenly on the bottom and sides of a pie pan. Leave the pan in the fridge for about 10 minutes.
While waiting for the pie crust to set, make the filling. Heat the whipped cream and coking chocolate.
Pour the mixture inti the pie crust
Decorate the pie with sliced strawberry. Leave it in the fridge for three hours
574
BalasHapusHow To Make Omelette
Ingredients:
eggs
Shredded cheese
1/2 tablespoon butter
Steps :
Crack 2 eggs and whisk together until thoroughly blended.
Pre-heat a nonstick skillet over medium heat
add butter, once melted, add the egg mixture and cook for 5 minutes.
Continue shaping the omelette with your spatula.
Add the cheese , then fold gently the empty half over.
How To Operate TV
Instructions :
plug the cable television into electricity
After that, press the power button to turn on the television
Wait untill the televison show the picture
Choose the channel that you want to watch use the button or the remote.
Set the volume use the remote or button volume
Last, if you want to turn off the television you can use the power button
608
BalasHapus“How to Insert Sim Card Cellphone"
Cellphone is a modern communication device which connects one to the others by voice, written message and data. However this device can not work until the SIM card is inserted.
When inserting the SIM Card to cellphone, make sure that the cellphone has been switched off and follow the direction bellow :
First of all, press the locking catch and slide the cover then lift it off the phone.
After that, push two catches in the opposite directions and remove the battery.
Next, slide the SIM card carefully into the slot and make sure that the golden connect arson are facing to the connector of the phone.
Then, put the battery and align it until snaps into its place.
Finally, insert the two catches of the back cover corresponding slot in the phone and slide the cover forward button of the phone until locks into place “How to Make a Pancake"
INGREDIENTS :
3 – 4 spoonful of flour
2 eggs
1 ½ (250 ml) of milk
1 stick of butter
MATERIALS :
1 mixing bowl
2 table spoons
2 cups
1 small pan
PROCEDURE :
Put the flour in the bowl.
Put milk in a cup.
Make sure it’s 250 ml of milk.
Put the milk in the bowl.
Break the 2 eggs into the bowl.
Mix it with a spoon.
Heat up the pan and put the butter
Put the mix in the pan.
Let the pancake mix cook about 5 minutes
Flip pancake over when the top is brown.
Your pancake its ready to be serve
660
BalasHapus“How To Be Successful in Final Exam"
MATERIALS:
Some of materials
Dictonary
TOOLS:
Pen
Pencil
Books
Eraser
Paper
ACTION VERB:
Read
Pray
Try
Understand
Prepare
STEPS:
There are some steps to be successful in final exam. First prepare some of material and tools which you need such as pen, pencil, paper, books, and dictionary. Pray before you learn. After that, read and understand materials that have been given by your teacher or lecturer. If you find words that you don’t know, you can search it in dictionary. If you still don’t understand with your materials, try to summarize materials that important for you with your pen and paper. When you summarize your materials, you can make it with your own sentences. Learn in quiet condition because when you learn in quiet condition, you can be easier to absord materials. After you finish studying, you have to prepare the equipment of final exam such as pen, pencil, eraser, test card, etc. So that, you will not be haste when you will go to school or college. If you will do your final exam, you must pray first. After you pray, you can answer the questions calmly. So, if you want to be successful in final exam you can try above some steps.
My First Time In Yogyakarta
My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street.
In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through.
On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back.
On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away.
We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend
704
BalasHapusFishing at The River
When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle.
When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer.
After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together.
Bro Time
After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him.
We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m.
756
BalasHapusTraveling Abroad
My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things.
When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again.
From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed.
In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy.
Lazy Day
Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausted week at the office.
It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to dragged it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen.
I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back into my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my Macbook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed.
784
BalasHapusNew Year Holiday Story
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang.
On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day.
On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night.
Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m.
In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats.
I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m.
It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
802
BalasHapusThe Last School Semester Holiday
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby.
My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home.
Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family.
Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
833
BalasHapusThe First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village
I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi.
I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time.
Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing.
The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming.
After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting.
Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage.
We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
870
BalasHapusThe Story of Holiday at Home
Hi friends, now, I will tell my semester holidays at home. The last holiday, I chose to spend the time at home just because I wanted to have a lot of time hanging out with family at home.
The first day, I did some activities that I rarely do in school days. I started these activities with jogging in the morning, then played games on the computer, and played online games until 10:00 a.m. After that I took a bath, and continued playing the online games again until 12.00. Midday prayers time (Dzuhur) came so I must pray and then followed by lunch. After midday prayers and lunch, I and all members of the family gathered in the living room to watch TV together while chatting.
The next day, I was conducting a little bit different activity. After breakfast, my mom asked me to go with her to the Grand Mall in Bekasi. At the mall, I accompanied my little sister to play on timezone while waiting for our mother to finish shopping. I got home at 12, we continued our activities with midday prayers and had lunch together. After midday prayers and having lunch together, watching TV together while relaxing repeated again.
The next day, I tried to do my hobby which is writing short stories. That day I spent almost entire day to write short stories. I just took rest when prayer times and meal times with the family came. But at night, I spent quality time with my family to watch some DVDs together.
In the following days, we spent the time by doing the same activities. We were very happy even though we did not travel far away to spend a holiday. We enjoyed very much the family togetherness in the last holiday.
904
BalasHapusMy Old Friend, Risky
When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy.
Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family.
One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful.
When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands.
The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky.
940
BalasHapusa Page from a Girl’s Diary
It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with
disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too!
A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
Pratama Lysa Hapsari Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars.
Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan.
"Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked
"Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained.
"Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said.
"How about food?" Nurul asked.
"It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils."
"All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?"
"O.K" the boys said
They all look forward to the holiday
974
BalasHapusMy Sweet Holiday
When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures.
For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret.
At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other
We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet.
After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution.
There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller.
In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it.
It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it.
1021
BalasHapusDiscovering The Komodo Lizard
Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown.
"We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!"
A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see.
So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons.
There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth.
It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America.
When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons.
That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation.
After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo.
We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo.
After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
1056
BalasHapusMy friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car.
Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God.
Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward.
Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart.
The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over.
Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
1088
BalasHapusGo To The Zoo
Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time.
At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens.
All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton.
The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit.
Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears.
After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing.
My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal!
The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming.
Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic.
My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry!
With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
1113
BalasHapusA Trip To Borobudur Temple
Last week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation My Vacation with My Beloved People
One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung.
The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark.
On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy.
1145
BalasHapusA Trip to Tanjung Setia Beach
Last year, at the end of the year, my wife and I decided to spend our holiday at Tanjung Setia beach, which located around 234 kilometers from Bandarlampung.
When we arrived at the beach, we were surprised to see the beautiful view of the beach. After having a quick dip in the ocean, which was really cold and windy, we realized that there were not many people there. We thought that it happened because it was too windy there during that time but we finally realized that it was Christmas holiday so almost all of tourists who are used to spending time there went back to their country.
After spending few times swimming in the beach, we bought some hot chips at the takeaway store nearby, and we rode our bikes down the beach for a while, on the hard, damp part of the sand. The next day we visited Labuan Jukung beach. There, we were amazed to see the high wave owned by this beach. Because it was so high that no body was brave enough to surf on it that time.
The third day there, we decided to go home when we finally made it back home, we were both totally exhausted because of the trip but we were so happy to travel such an amazing beach Lampung province has.
Visiting Bali
There were so many places to see in Bali that my friend decided to join the tours to see as much as possible. My friend stayed in Kuta on arrival. He spent the first three days swimming and surfing on Kuta beach. He visited some tour agents and selected two tours. The first one was to Singaraja, the second was to Ubud.
On the day of the tour, he was ready. My friend and his group drove on through mountains. Singaraja is a city of about 90 thousands people. It is a busy but quiet town. The street are lined with trees and there are many old Dutch houses. Then they returned very late in the evening to Kuta.
The second tour to Ubud was a very different tour. It was not to see the scenery but to see the art and the craft of the island. The first stop was at Batubulan, a center of stone sculpture. There my friend watched young boys were carving away at big blocks of stone. The next stop was Celuk, a center for silversmiths and goldensmiths. After that he stopped a little while for lunch at Sukawati and on to mass. Mass is a tourist center.
My friend ten-day-stay ended very quickly beside his two tour, all his day was spent on the beach. He went sailing or surfboarding every day. He was quiet satisfied
1191
BalasHapusLazy Day Last weekend I spent all day laying on my bed. It was just like the Lazy Song by Bruno Mars, “today I don’t feel like doing anything” hehe. But sometimes doing nothing was just something that we needed the most, especially after a long and super exhausting week at the office. It was Sunday and I woke up at 9 a.m in the morning. I looked around me and I saw a new comic book that I just bought yesterday laying next to my Macbook. I try to drag it closer to me by using my foot, and then I pick it with my hand. I unwrapped the comic and start reading it. When I just reached the middle of the story, I felt thirsty so I got up of my super comfortable bed and walk out the room. I walked down the stairs right to the kitchen. I opened the fridge and I found a bottle full of chill orange juice. I opened the bottle and pour the orange juice into a glass. When I checked my fridge, I saw that I still have a leftover Pizza from yesterday, so I decided to reheat it in my microwave. So I sat in the kitchen for a while waiting for the Pizza to be ready. When the timer of the microwave is off, I pick the Pizza up and put it on my plate. I took my orange juice and my Pizza and brought them back to my lair. I enjoy the Pizza and the orange juice and continue reading my comic book. After that, I decided to watch my favorite K-drama on my MacBook, so I set my portable laptop desk on my bed. This way, I can watch my favorite show without having to leave my super cozy bed. Read more
Travelling Abroad My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things. When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again. From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father orders a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed. In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy. Read more :
1232
BalasHapusBro Time After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend. Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him. We handed over the ticket to the gatekeeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that, we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that, we also swim and took some pictures together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the food court. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cups of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m. Read more : Fishing At The River When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle. When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer. After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it looks like it was about to fall off the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together. Read more :
1269
BalasHapusMy First Time In Yogyakarta My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s graduation ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying at my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street. In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many houses, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through. On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchants with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back. On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of pictures there. We also took some pictures of the building so we can check it again at home. We found someplace providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away. We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in the air conditioned building like this.My Busy Holiday On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to study. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up. First, like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprise, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my homework before having a holiday. I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got along ship with my homework.
1288
BalasHapusMy Vacation With My Beloved People One day, my sister named Putri said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next week we would go to Mutun beach in Lampung. The next week, we prepared everything needed in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask our brother, Bayu, to join us. He agreed to join and we went there together with our parents. We went there by car. It took 3 hours to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, three of us created a very big sand castle, while my parents were enjoying the beautiful scenery there. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark. On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a restaurant to have dinner. I ordered sruit, Lampungnese traditional food, while my brother, my sister, and my parents ordered fried rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 9 o’clock. We were tired but we were absolutely happy.My Holiday At Home Last holiday was my worst holiday because I did not go anywhere. I just stayed in my home.In the morning, I woke up and had a breakfast. After that, I played with my cat. In the afternoon, I had a lunch and after that, I took a nap. In the evening. I watched television until I felt boring.My daily activities were like that during the holiday. So, I was sure last holiday was my worst holiday. Read more :
1323
BalasHapusThe Broken Leg
One day, I played basket ball with my friends in my school basketball hall. It was rainy season.
It was cloudy at that time. Before we played basket ball, we had been given some instructions by our coach. After that I and my friends had to do warming-up. Our coach asked us to run around the basketball court. While we were running, the rain fell. The coach then asked us to stop running. Not long after that, the rain stopped. I and my friends started to play a game. The coach warned us to be careful, because the court was so slippery.
The game started with jump ball. Jumping strongly, I got the ball so I ran and dribble the ball to the basket energetically. When I tried to throw the ball, I was slipped and “BRAKKK”. I fell down suddenly. Unluckily, I broke one of my legs. My friends then brought me to a hospital. I had to have bed rest for quite a long time. But everything grew so much better when I noticed that all of my friends in our basketball team always supported me and accompanied me to train my broken leg.
It was my unforgettable experience when I was in senior high school. This experience taught me a very valuable message to do everything more carefully. My First Period
January 11th, 2017. I'll never forget that day. It happened when I was thirteen years old.
That morning I ate some goldfish and realized that my stomach was hurting a little bit. But it felt like the "your hungry" sort if stomach ache. Luckily it stopped when I was on the way to school.
I arrived at the school as usual and everything was normal. That unforgettable experience happened in mid-day. I was wearing tights that day. I wore blue and white uniform that day. When i was studying Math, I noticed like a feel of something coming out. I didn't understand and thought I was just sweating down there, or something.
I really felt uncomfortable, though I didn't want to get up just in case it bled through. Since that condition happened, I just stayed sitting on my chair. The bell rang and the time was over. I went out from the class after all of my classmates had gone out. Many friends asked what happened to me, but I kept silent.
Having arrived at home, I asked my mom immediately about what happened to me. Surprisingly, my mom told me that I had got my first period that day. That experience was so unforgettable. I still remember exactly that I was kept silence with my panicked mimic when I was trying to understand what’s happening at that moment which made some friends wonder about my silence. By writing this story, I hope they read this story and find out the answer of their questions about me during that mid-day.
1364
BalasHapusI Remember It So Vividly As If All of That Happened Yesterday
It was the beginning of my first school year and it meant that it was the time to buy all of new stuffs for the new semester. A shopping day like this meant a busy day for moms and their children in the school age. It also happened to us. We spent almost a day for that reason.
Having bought all stuffs for the new semester in the shopping center, I went to my favorite part of the shopping center. It was the toy department. I didn't really need to buy anything there. I just took a look at some interesting toys. I ran to the toys as fast as I could, but my mom hardly kept me up. On the top shelf, I saw a beautiful doll which looked just like a real baby. There was probably twenty of them, looked almost the same, only this one was looking down on me with her beautiful clear blue eyes. My mom saw my begging face, but told me that we couldn't afford to buy it. It was simply expensive, she said. I took my mom's hand sadly, and walked behind her. I did not beg or scream so I could get what I wanted. I knew what it meant when you can't afford something. I understood, even I was still eight years old. As usual, I could only save the dolls like other interesting toys in my dream. But, it made me stronger and more spirit-full to pursue my future so that I could buy everything I wanted.
I hardly could buy anything except for my school stuffs when I was a young girl. But it taught me a lot about patience and pursuing dream. Now, I can buy almost everything I need in life because I have finished my study and thanks God I am accepted in a reputable company. Thanks a lot my childhood. Shareen, My Best Friend Forever
Although it had already been a year since the accident happened, I could still remember it as if it happened yesterday.
On a cold winter night, I and my best friend Shareen were driving on a freeway that was covered in a thin plane of ice. To make matters worse I was drunk at that time. Shareen had warned me not to drink alcohol but as usual I ignored his warning. As I was driving, the beer started to take effect. I felt the dizziness effects until we were about halfway home.
When I was halfway in a sharp right turn just about to exit the freeway, I saw a flash of light streak past my left eye. Not long after that, there was a loud explosion. The darkness seemed to recede as I slowly regained consciousness. Suddenly there was a roaring fire and I immediately put off my seat belt, wanting to get out as soon as possible. Somehow I got out the car and it was then that it hit me with a thrill of horror, Shareen was gone. In fact it took me nearly ten minutes to find him. He had been thrown nearly fifteen feet away from where the car was. As I stood by his side, I realized that his injuries were far worse than my own. I also knew and I knew that he knew as well that he wasn't going to make it. Even if medical help could arrive it was far too late, he would be dead before he reached the hospital.
"Goodbye Nichole" and with those last words, he died. Since that day, I promise not to drink alcohol anymore. My bad habit had killed my best friend. To my surprised, all of his family forgave me. Shareen is my best friend who will always remind me when I do a mistake. Although he is dead, Shareen's memory will forever live on in my
1409
BalasHapusMy Childhood Unforgettable Moment
In every human life, there is always at least an unforgettable childhood experience. This journey creates both good and bed stories. I, myself, have had a few bad ones at that time. They occurred mostly when I was trying to fit in and find my inner-self. One of those stories is when I hurt one of my friends. The story taught me a valuable lesson for my future then.
Well, it was one of my unforgettable experiences happened to my life when I was a young boy. At that time, I and my friends used to hang out around the tree which was near the playing ground. One of my friends father had tied a rope there and made a swing like stuff for us. Once, we swing there one by one peacefully. One of my friends who was very naughty tried to trick me. He said to me that it was his turn then. Of course I denied his statement because I remembered the turn very well. Not accepting my argument, he hit me and I fell down. I stood up and kept asking for my turn. Again, he hit me and I fell down. I was very angry and with the frowning eyes, I warned him, if he won't let me swing I will hit you with the stone. He said, "Whatever!". Then, I took a small stone in my hand and I throw onto him, without thinking it could hurt his eyes and harm him. He started crying and I started swinging.
The next day, his mother come to my house complaining my mother and said, "See, what your son has done to my son! His eyes were bleeding". After that, my mother asked me about the incident and I explained her the whole story, how he hit me and my legs were bleeding and saw her the scratches on my hands, and finally, how I throw the stone on him. That lady was still shouting on me and my mother. My mother asked her to bring a stone and let her son hit on my eyes. If this could make her son feel better then do that. Then she thought for a while and said to my mother, "Oh, I am sorry. I don't know why I spelled so bad words for you. My mother said, "They are children and a friends, today they fought and tomorrow they will play together again then why we are blaming and shouting". I don't forget these words my mother told her. That day, I didn't understand what the meaning of those words was. But when I grew up, I understood, what she meant to say. After that incident I never threw any stone on anybody. My Unforgettable Moment
When I was 15 years old, I got an unforgettable experience. It happened in my house four years ago. As usual, I always did my house activities everyday; one of them was taking the dry clothes.
On that bright Wednesday afternoon, I was taking the dry clothes at the upstairs of my house, on the balcony. Everything was okay at the moment, but not long after that there was a problem there. When I was trying to take ane of the clothes, some clothes were flown away by the wind. As a consequence, there were some clothes hooked up on the roof of my house. So, I tried to put them back on the hangers. Then, I took a long pipe stick on my hand to take the clothes on my roof. First, I could take the first clothes successfully, and I had to take the other. I tried to get closer and closer to the clothes hooked on the roof. Suddenly, I was slipped and fell down to the terrace of my house which was 4 meters high from the balcony to the terrace. I hurt whole part of my body. I could not breathe and I could not wake up by myself. Less than a minute, my parents and my sister came quickly to me. They helped me stand up. They were totally shocked of me.
At night, my parents took me to the clinic. They were afraid of my condition, maybe I was seriously injured after that accident. Fortunately, I wasn't on seriously injury. I just got bruised on my head, and some scars on my hands and legs. This is one of unforgettable moments happened to my life because I can still alive after getting that thrilling accident.
1140
BalasHapusBandung as Sea of Fire
Bandung as Sea of Fire was a fire that occurred in the city of Bandung on March 24, 1946. Within seven hours, about 200,000 residents of Bandung burned their homes.
British troops as part of the Brigade MacDonald arrived in Bandung on October 12, 1945. Bandung was deliberately burned by TRI and local people. There were black smoke billowing high into the air everywhere. The British Army began to attack so fierce. The greatest battle happened in the Village name Dayeuh Kolot, in South Bandung, where there were a large ammunition depot belonging to British. In this battle, Barisan Rakyat Indonesia destroyed the ammunition depot.Proclamation of Indonesian Independence
The Proclamation of Indonesian Independence was read at 10.00 a.m. on Friday, 17 August 1945.
The declaration marked the start of the diplomatic and armed resistance of the Indonesian National Revolution, fighting against the forces of the Netherlands and pro-Dutch civilians, until the latter officially acknowledged Indonesia’s independence in 1949. The Netherlands declared that they had decided to accept de facto 17 August 1945 as Indonesia’s independence date. The United Nations, who mediated in the conflict, formally acknowledge the date of independence as 27 December 1949. Battle of Surabaya
The Battle of Surabaya was fought between pro-independence Indonesian soldiers and militia against British and British Indian troops as a part of the Indonesian National Revolution.
The peak of the battle was in November 1945. The battle was the heaviest single battle of the revolution and became a national symbol of Indonesian resistance. Fighting broke out on 30 October after the British commander, Brigadier A. W. S. Mallaby was killed in a skirmish. Although the Colonial forces largely captured the city in three days, the poorly armed Republicans fought for three weeks, and thousands died as the population fled to the countryside.
The battle and defence mounted by the Indonesians galvanised the nation in support of independence and helped garner international attention. For the Dutch, it removed any doubt that the Republic was not simply a gang of collaborators without popular support. It also had the effect of convincing Britain that wisdom lay on the side of neutrality in the revolution; within a few years, in fact, Britain would support the Republican cause in the United Nations.
1165
BalasHapushe Dutch launched a military offensive on 19 December 1948 which it termed Operation Crow.
By the following day it had conquered the city of Yogyakarta, the location of the temporary Republican capital. By the end of December, all major Republican held cities in Java and Sumatra were in Dutch hands.
The Republican President, Vice-President, and all but six Republic of Indonesia ministers were captured by Dutch troops and exiled on Bangka Island off the east coast of Sumatra.
In areas surrounding Yogyakarta and Surakarta, Republican forces refused to surrender and continued to wage a guerrilla war under the leadership of Republican military chief of staff General Sudirman who had escaped the Dutch offensives. An emergency Republican government, was established in West Sumatra.
On March 1, 1949 at 6 am, Republican forces launched March 1 General Offensive. The Offensive caught the Dutch by surprise. For his part, Hamengkubuwono IX allowed his palace to be used as a hide out for the troops. For 6 hours, the Indonesian troops had control of Yogyakarta before finally retreating.
The Offensive was a moral and diplomatic success, inspiring demoralised troops all around Indonesia, as well as proving to the United Nations that the Indonesian army still existed and were capable of fighting. On the other hand, the offensive had demoralized the Dutch forces, because they never thought that Indonesian forces could assault and control the city, even for a few hours.Supersemar
The Supersemar, the Indonesian Order of March the Eleventh, was a document signed by the Indonesian President Sukarno on 11 March 1966.
It is said that it was giving the army commander Lt. Gen. Suharto authority to take whatever measures he “deemed necessary” to restore order to the chaotic situation during the Indonesian killings of 1965 – 1966.
21
BalasHapus1. Watching Movie
My sister and I went to see a film last night. It was an American movie called The Lost Flight. It showed how people can quickly change when they have to look after themselves in the jungle. It was an interesting film about a plane which crashed on a small empty island in the Pacific Ocean.
Although the passengers were safe, nobody knew where the plane had crashed. So the passengers had to learn how to hunt for food in the jungle and how to catch fish from the sea to eat. After a few weeks, the passengers were eating raw fish and meat.
After they had been on the island for two months, three of the men made a boat and sailed away to find help. But their boat sank and they were drowned.
The film ended without saying whether the passengers were rescued or not. But my sister and I enjoyed the film.
2. Travelling Around The World
Deri saved his money and spent two months traveling around the world. He wrote his journey in his diary.
I spent a week in New York and then flew to London and enjoyed several weeks in Europe.
When I had seen the sights in Europe, I took a train to Istanbul and visited many places in Asia.
First, I flew from his home in Mexico City to New York City. After through Asia, I went to south America and finally back home to Indonesia.
Deri felt tired but he was very excited and wanted to travel again.
43
BalasHapus3. Going to School
My mother got me ready for school then I had to wait for her to brush my hair and place every strand
in just the perfect position.
I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before and my school bag had to be neatly put on my shoulder before I could
get near the door. Only after my mother was totally satisfied, would I be allowed to rush out of the frontdoor.
I would leave home at 8 am on the dot and make my way down the lane. After a walk of about 700 metres I would be able to see the tall steeple of the
school.
The playground would be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the yard and get into a good game of football before the bell
went.
4. My Great Day of Proposing Girl
I woke up at about five o’clock yesterday. It wasn’t a regular day, because I was about to propose a girl.
After praying and taking a bath, I had my early breakfast. At about nine o’clock I was in my office but my soul wasn’t there. I was thinking about the lines that I had to say to her.
At one o’clock, I had my lunch but I wasn’t enjoying it either. So, I practiced the lines to almost all girls I met at my lunch. Yes, I was a little bit crazy. Finally, it was three o’clock. I remembered all my lines. I wrapped my works and got ready to pick her up and of course proposed her.
I met her at four o’clock, took a little walk and went to a movie. At seven, we had a romantic dinner. I thought it was the perfect time to ask her to be my wife. Then I said the lines that I practiced the whole afternoon.
She smiled. I reached my pocket to get a ring and put it around her finger. Then she said “Yes.” After driven her home I went back to my house.
133.
BalasHapusMy Bad Day on Sunday
I had a terrible day yesterday.
First, I woke up an hour late because my alarm clock didn’t go off. Then, I was in such a hurry that I burned my hand when I was making breakfast. After breakfast, I got dressed so quickly that I forgot to wear socks.
Next, I ran out of the house trying to get the 9:30 bus, but of course I missed it. I wanted to take a taxi, but I didn’t have enough money.
Finally, I walked the three miles to my school only to discover that it was Sunday!
I hope I never have a day as the one I had yesterday.
6. Meeting a Star
On Saturday morning at 9:30, I was walking down Sunda Street, looking for a record store.
A man stopped me and asked me the way to the Hyatt Hotel. I wasn’t sure exactly where it was, but I walked with him to the end of Sunda Street. He was very friendly, and his face looked so familiar.
Then I remembered where the Hyatt was and told him how to get there. He thanked me and tried to give me something. I thought it was money. I said ‘no’ at first, but he really wanted me to have it, so I took it.
I found the record store and listened to a few records. D’ Masive had a new record that was number two in the top twenty. I decided to buy it. I looked
in my bag for my wallet and found a piece of paper the man gave me. It was a photo.
I was so surprised! He was a singer in D’ Masive!
7. Going Camping
Last weekend, my friends and I went camping.
We reached the camping ground after we walked for about one and a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to a small river.
It was getting darker and colder, so we built a fire camp. The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing meals. In the afternoon we went to the river and caught some fish for supper.
At night, we held a fire camp night. We sang, danced, read poetry, played magic tricks, and even some of us performed a standing comedy.
On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home.
BalasHapus153
My experience met with taufik hidayat
Last sunday, there was Thomas cup badminton championship between Indonesa and China. It was held on Istora Gelora Bung Karno. I went to Istora Gelora Bung Karno with my Brother, Andi.
Before entering Istora Gelora Bung Karno, we looked the bus that took Indonesian badminton team players. I saw taufik Hidayat, Muhammad Ahsan, Hendra Setiawan, Hayom Rumbaka, Angga Pratama, Rian Agung, Simon Santoso, Sony Dwi Kuncoro and the other Indonesian badminton players in that bus. They were very handsome. Then, we followed that bus to main-entrance. I found that Taufik Hidayat left from the bus. When we wanted to get close to Taufik Hidayat, a security guard held me back. But, I thought that security guard was familiar because He was my old friend when I was senior high school, he was Andre. After that, he let me in, finally i could meet Taufik Hidayat and got his signature.
Then, I went back to my seat at the Istora stadium to support Indonesian team. The supporter was very crowded. They shouted “IN-DO-NE-SI-A” during the match.
Very Tired Day
Last tuesday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from my senior high school to my home. I had no time to take a rest.
First, at the morning, I went jogging. After that I went to school to study until 3.00 pm. fom my school , I went to sanggarian sport hall to practice badminton until 8.00 pm. I practiced hard because that I felt very tired. After that, I went home. But when I would sleep, I remembered there was some homeworks that I had to do. I did my homeworks untill 11.40 pm. And finally I could take a rest in my bed.
Those activities made my day busy and I felt very tired.
173
BalasHapusCame Late to school
Last wednesday, I came late to my school because I played playstation untill 2.00 am in the night. Because that I woke up late.
I woke up about 6.30 am and the class would be began at 7.00 am. I ran to bathroom to take a bath. I usually had a breakfast after took a bath, but in that day I did not do that.
I always went to school by my moyorcycle. But in that day, I forgot where I put the key. So, I went to the school by public transportion. It made me took a longer time. I arrived at school at 7.15 am, I ran to my class but I saw my teacher has stood in front of the class to teach. I entered to my class and of course my teacher was angry to me because I came late.
It was my bad experience and I hoped I would not do that again.
My First Experience to Drive a car
Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.But, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car.
205
BalasHapusTravel on the train for the First Time
Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me.
I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair.
I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city.
Holiday In Malaysia
Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
My Holiday In Bandung
OrientationLast holiday, I went to Bandung with my friends, Asep. we spent our holiday there. we went to bandung by bus. The bus schedule from Indramayu was at 07.00 AM and arrived in Bandung at 11.30 AM
EventsIn the first day, we went to Bandung zoo. The ticket price was only Rp 30.000. The animals collection there were very complete. In the next day, we went to geological museum and talked with the guide about geology. It made us understood about geology. we saw rocks collection there. After that, I went to Bandung bus station because we had to go home to Indaramayu.
ReorientationMy holiday in Bandung was only two days but It made me happy.
BalasHapus231
Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung
I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus. We left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
259
BalasHapusA Beautiful Day at Jakarta
Last month, my familIy went to Jakarta. We visited many places there.
First, we visited we visited Ragunan Zoo. We saw many kinds of animals there such as lion, birds collection, butterfly collections, etc. We looked around in that Zoo, and also took pictures of those animals. Second, we visited Ancol Beach. The sun shone brightly and the scenery was very beautiful there. We felt the wind blew across to us. We also saw a lot of people in that beach. There werw many birds flew in the sky. Also, there were many sellers who sold many kinds of souvenirs. Then, we felt hungry, so we went to a restaurant. As soon as we finished our lunch, we decided to go home.
For me, that was a good moment because I could spend my time with my family. We really enjoyed it. Went Camping
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan. The spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area
We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired.
281
BalasHapusLast summer I had a nice holiday. I visited some great places. I went to the airport and will fly to Cleveland. I spent three days there. I am glad to see some of the Cleveland Cavaliers basketball game. Then I went to Hollywood.
Hollywood is a famous district in Los Angeles, California, United States. It has become world famous as a center for the film industry. Four major film companies - Paramount, Warner Bros, RKO and Columbia - had studios in Hollywood. I do not want to leave, but I had to leave her. After that, I went to the city of New York. I visited the Statue of Liberty is very beautiful.
I went from the bottom of Manhattan to the top of the crown. It was so amazing. The place makes me feel at home, but I have to go home. Next time I'll get back to them very enjoyable.Last week was a terrible day for me. My cousin and I were playing football in front of the house to spend time with us. First, it was really fun until I kicked the ball too strong, so the ball led me to the window and broke the window. When we want to escape, all of a sudden we all heard a loud voice.
After that, the owner of the house came out of the fence, he yelled at us. We are very afraid of her, but we do not know what to do. Then, one of my cousins told us to run, we all ran, and suddenly we heard the sound of skin. Then we know that homeowners allow dogs to chase us. And we were struggling to run as fast as her as we can. But, I fell down so the dog managed to capture me and bit my leg. It really hurts me. Then the dog ran back into the house.
My cousin took me to the doctor and told my parents. In the end, the doctor said that I was exposed to rabies. Then I was hospitalized for one week more. That's a terrible day of the week for me, may not happen to me again in his next week Sunday.
310
BalasHapusLast week, I spent my vacation in Jogjakarta, the city is famous in Indonesia. I went to the temple of Borobudur. My family and I went there in the morning we went to Borobudur temple by private car family. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we get to see some beautiful scenery mountains, forests, and waterfalls as well as cars pass by.
My family and I arrived at the Borobudur Temple at 4:30 pm. There, I saw a lot of tourists. Borobudur temple is crowded on a holiday vacation. I can learn and practice speaking English with a foreign tourist different language to me.
Dovi his name. He is very friendly. This is the first time I spoke English with foreign tourists. We returned at 22:30 at night. It was a very interesting holiday for me and my family was happy. My mom got me ready for school and then I had to wait for him to brush my hair and put each piece in just the perfect position. I had to show her my shoes that I had cleaned the night before by me and my school bag should be neatly placed on my shoulder before I could get near the door in my room. Only after my mother was completely satisfied, whether I would be allowed to rush out of my house.
I would leave home at 7 am at the point and make your way down the path. After walking about 500 meters I could see the tower of my high school. Play will be full in the summer and the noise would make me want to rush into the courtyard and into a good game of football before the bell. That's how I now want to go to school. Last weekend, my friends and I went camping in the mountain Ciremai. We reached the camping ground as we walked for about a half hour from the parking lot. We built the camp next to the rocks and trees. It was getting dark and cold enveloped us, so we built a bonfire.
The next day, we spent our time observing plantation and insects while the girls were preparing food for lunch together. In the afternoon we went to the river and catch a fish for dinner. At night, we held a bonfire night. We sing, dance, read poetry, comedy, having fun, playing magic tricks, and even some of us do stand up comedy and highly entertaining us all to laugh. On Monday, we packed our bags and got ready to go home, respectively.
BalasHapusHow to Make a Glass of Coffee
352
Materials :
water
Sugar
Coffee
Glass,
Spoon
kettle
Steps :
boil the water First
Second, take two spoons of coffee and two spoons of sugar. put into a glass
Next, pour the hot water into a glass
Then, stir it gently
Finally, your coffee is ready to drink
How To Make Chicken Soup (Cara Membuat Sop Ayam)
Procedure Text
How To Make Chicken Soup
Chicken soup is the soup that favorites by most of people, besides the delicious taste it also has many benefit for our body. If we want to learn about how to make chicken soup, we need to follow these following steps of recipe:
Ingredients
350 grams chicken chunk
2carrots
2 potatoes
5 stalks celery
1 red tomato
sup of water
2 spoons of cooking oil for sauteing
Spices
5 onions
2 garlic
3 candlenuts
½ teaspoon of pepper
½ tablespoon of salt
½ teaspoon of sugar
Procedures
1. Combine the chicken and water. Clean the chicken then drain it.
2. Turn on the stove, stir-fry the spices and cooking oil.
3. Add water and wait until it boiling, then add the chicken.
4. While chicken is simmering, prepare the vegetables: peel the carrots and potatoes. Chop into a few chunks.
5. Add the vegetables to the soup.Roughly 30 minutes then add tomato and celery.
6. Turn off the stove and chicken soup is ready to be served.
How To Make Apple Juice (Cara Membuat Jus Apel)
BalasHapusProcedure Text
How To Make Apple Juice
Apple is a fruit that rich of vitamin A which is very useful for the healthy of eyes. So, it is important for us to consume apple regularly. Besides can be eaten directly, apples can also be consumed by making it into juice. Here are the steps on how to make apple juice.
405
Ingredients
an apple
½ glass of water
½ glass of ice pack
2 tablespoons of sugar
Procedures
1. Peel the apple and clean it.
2. Cut the apple into pieces and put them into juicer.
3. Add water, ice and sugar.
4. Turn on the juicer. Roughly 30 seconds then turn off.
5. Pour the juice into glass and apple juice is ready to drink.
How To Make Milk Puding (Cara Membuat Puding Susu)
Procedure Text
How To Make Milk Pudding
Pudding is one type of dessert that is very tasty and healthy. Pudding can be made by boiling, steaming or can be baked and finally pudding will be eaten after a cold and frozen.Pudding has various kinds of flavors: chocolate, milk and fruit. For now, we will learn about how to make milk pudding:
Ingredients
2 packs Swallow Jelly
1 litre plain milk
150 grams sugar
1 teaspoon of vanilla
6 glass of water
Procedures
1. Combine Swallow Jelly, sugar, vanilla and water. Stir continously until mixture thickens.
2. Turn on the stove. Set over medium-high heat, stir until it is boiled.
3. Turn off the stove then add milk.
4. Pour into a bowl or a mould. Refrigerate at leat 4 hours.
5. Take the puding out of refrigerator and serve it in individual serving dishes.
How To Make Fried Tempe (Cara Membuat Tempe Goreng)
Procedure Text
How To Make Fried Tempe
Tempe is food made of soy beans. It is a traditional food of Indonesia. Tempe can be processed in various ways, one of which is processed into fried tempe. How to make fried tempe is as follows:
Ingredients
2 pieces of tempe, cut it into thin pieces
200 grams flour
2 eggs
4 garlic
1 teaspoon of salt
½ teaspoon of coriander
½ teaspoon of pepper
2 glass of cooking oil for frying
Procedures
1. Blend the garlic, coriander and pepper. Put in a bowl.
2. Combine the spices with flour, egg, and salt. Stir them until completely mixed.
3. Dip tempe into the batter, then fry it.
4. Drain the oil.
5. Fried tempe is ready to eat.
447
BalasHapusHow To Make Sandwich (Cara Membuat Roti Isi/Sandwich)
Procedure Text
How To Make Sandwich
Sandwich is a food made of bread stuffed with meat, vegetables, cheese and sauce. The sandwiches are usually served during breakfast, snack in the afternoon or at the time of the picnic with the family. Here is the recipe on making a sandwich:
Ingredients
8 pieces of white bread
1 onion, chop it
2 boiled eggs, cut it into pieces
4 cheddar
8 tablespoons of mayonnaise
4 pieces of lettuce
Procedures
1. Remove the skin of white bread then toasted it without butter.
2. Remove the bread from toaster and bast it with mayonnaise.
3. Prepared the other ingredients: onion, eggs, cheddar and lettuce. Stack them on the bread.
4. Add mayonnaise on the top then cover it with another bread.
5. Cut the bread into two, sandwich is ready to served.
1. Origami Cat
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper
2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle.
2. Fold the paper to the right so that it forms the right-angled triangle.
3. Open the folds of the last right-angled triangle that look a line folds.
4. Fold down the ends of the upper triangle, up to the base. Do only to the front side.
5. Open the folds of the end of the triangle upon the common ground that look a line folds on step 2 and 4.
6. Fold down the tip of the triangle up and to the common ground folds.
7. Fold up the tip of right and left, thus it forms a cat ears.
8. Fold up beneath the angular turning of origami
9. Finally, a cat’s head of origami is done.
10. To look cuter, do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, whiskers and the mouth in this origami cat by using the marker.
2. Origami Dog
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper
2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle.
2. Rotate the triangle shaped-paper so that the ends are under.
3. Fold both angles of the down side to form ears.
4. Fold the down side slightly toward the rear.
5. Finally, a cat’s head of origami is done.
6. Do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, and the mouth in this origami dog by using marker.
488
BalasHapus3. Origami Penguin
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper
2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper to the right side diagonally thus it forms a triangle.
2. Fold the right side to the left
3. Open the folds to the left
4. Fold the tip of the down side to the upward
5. Fold the tip of the upward to the backward.
6. Again, fold the left side to the right.
7. Raise slightly the head of penguin.
8. Finally, your penguin is done.
9. Do not forget to draw the eye in this origami penguin by using marker.
4. Origami Rabbit
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper
2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle.
2. Fold the down side to the upward.
3. Fold the under left tip side to the upward, do it again for the right side.
4. Rotate it 180°.
5. Take the tip of the upward a little, then fold to inside.
6. Finally, a rabbit’s head of origami is done.
7. Do not forget to draw the eyes, the nose, and the mouth in this origami dog by using marker.
5. Origami Fish
Materials:
1. A piece of origami paper
2. A marker
How to make:
1. Fold the paper up diagonally thus it forms an isosceles triangle.
2. Open the folds of the triangle that look a line folds
3. Fold the left tip slightly to inside.
4. Fold it again to the upward.
5. Take the upward tip, then fold it to the down side until the end of the paper.
6. Fold the right tip to the upward until it forms the fish’ tail.
7. Finally, your fish origami is done.
8. Do not forget to draw the eyes and the mouth in this origami fish by using marker.
502
BalasHapusWatch our Kids while Browsing Internet
Internet is one of important devices in student world. We can find many internet cafes anywhere. Actually, many houses have internet connection. As parents, we must know what our children are browsing in internet, because many programs have negative impacts to our children.
In our observation, in internet have positive impact, for example : student can find their task in internet, and we can find update information or news when browsing internet.
Internet also have negative impact if the parents don’t watch their children when browsing internet.
The children can open many program or website that have negative impact, for example, they can open pornography site, game online and the other programs that can make their mark go down in the school. And too much browsing internet can endanger their eyes.
Based on fact above, we have some tips to protect our children:
◊ Don’t put PC and modem set in your kids bedroom
◊ Make a schedule for browsing internet to our children.
◊ Review the history when your children finished browsing internet.
◊ Use filter’s program to negative site in your PC.
546 "Water Makes Beautiful "
BalasHapusdo you believe that water can make us beautiful? This function of water can be very good text in example of hortatory text. iuty we know that so much water in the world. There are many kinds of water that we can consume every day all time.
Consuming water can be made as therapy of disease, because water that we consume with enough amounts and the right method can purify of poisons in our body. The therapy of water can save water availability in the body.
Therapy of water can keep the beauty too. Skins is the out part of the body that has contact with dirty air, sun light and pollutions. To keep the skin elasticity, water is needed in the enough amounts. Water can dampen of skin until not easy to dry and make crimp.
To keep the balancing of size body, water is needed. In fact, water can increase the metabolism and pressing of eat desire. Consume a lot of water can filtrate much calories.
So, let’s consume water everyday at least eight glasses to keep our healthy and beauty. But, the water must be clean and hygiene. Find, buy and consume the best mineral water!Story of Bawang Merah and Bawang Putih Sebagai Contoh Text Narrative
Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores.
One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one.
Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah.
Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives
580 Story of Duck and Turtle
BalasHapusnarrative fable story ducks and turtle
Narrative text fable – story of ducks and turtle
Two ducks who lived in a big lake had a friend who was a turtle. One year there was a very little rain and the lake began to dry up.
One of the ducks said to the other, “Soon, there’ll be no water in this lake. Let’s go and look for lake.”
“Yes, answered the second duck, “But first let’s say good bye to our friend, the turtle.”
When they told the turtle they were going to leave, he said, “I’ll die here without any water and without any friends. Take me with you.”
“The ducks answered, “We can’t. We are going to fly, and you have no wings.”
“The turtle thought for a minute and then said, “please wait here.”
Then he went away and found a strong, straight stick. He brought it back to his friends, put the middle of it in his mouth and said, “Now if each of you takes me one end of the stick in his mouth, you can lift me up and carry me with you.”
“ That is dangerous,” said the ducks, “if you try to talk while we’re carrying you through the air, you won’t be able to hold the stick, so you’ll fall down along way and break your shell.”
“all right,” answered the turtle, “I promise not to talk while we’re in the air. So the ducks took the stick and flew away, with the turtle between them.
generic structure narrtive fable ducks and tutle
narrative fable turtle and ducks and generic structure
All went well until they were flying over a town. Then some people saw them and shouted, “Look, those ducks are carrying a cat!”The turtle got very angry, “A cat? I’m not …” he said, but he did not get any further, because when he opened his mouth, the stick came out of his mouth and the poor turtle fell to the ground.The Hungry Lion and the Foolish Stag
A beautiful stag was drinking at a pool. He noticed his reflection in the water and was admiring the size and grandeur of his horns. After a few minutes of this he looked down at his feet and saw how thin and weak they looked. He felt embarrassed.
‘My horns are so wonderful, but I hate my tiny feet!’ he grumbled, and walked away sulkily. Meanwhile, a hungry lion had been following him. The lion said under his breath, ‘What a delicious lunch you are going to be!’ The stag turned and saw the lion, then started to run quickly across the plain. His nimble feet gave him the advantage over the lion and he quickly reached the forest.
‘You won’t catch me now!’ called the stag to the lion, who was still far away. However, after entering the forest the stag soon found that his horns had become tangled in the branches of the apple trees above.
‘Oh no!’ cried the stag, ‘What a fool I have been! I hated the feet that would have saved me, but boasted about the horns that have made me a lion’s lunch! Every day the lion lies around waiting for a foolish stag like me to come along, and now… Oh dear!’
By this time the lion had approached, walking slowly and smiling broadly.
‘Mmm! I’ve been hoping for a meal like this all week! My dear friend the stag with his great big horns ambles into a forest… et voila! My lunch is served cold!’
‘Can’t we just try to get along?’ begged the stag, struggling desperately to free his fantastic horns.
‘Well,’ began the lion thoughtfully, ‘No, I don’t think so. You see you are a stag and I am a lion.’ Then he ate the stag whole – leaving just the horns, which he kept to hang on the wall of his lair.
612 – Story of Malin Kundang
BalasHapusNarrative Text Myth – Story of Malin Kundang
By learningself Categories : Narrative text
Today we have another example of narrative text myth, the story of Malin Kundang. As we said previously in the definition of narrative text, we see that there are several kinds of text which are categorized into narrative. One of the is a myth. What is myth? Simply accordint to wikipedia, myth is a story which may be true or may not be true. The theme is a story. Inside the story there is a complication. That is why, a myth is a narrative story text. Now let’s see the following narrative myth.
Story of Malin Kundang as Example of Narrative Text Myth
Example of narrative text myth - malin kundang
Myth of Malin Kundang as narrative Text
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”.
An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again but in that time she was full of both sadness and angriness.
Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone
644 Story of Jonah
BalasHapusOnce upon a time there was a village in North Israel. All the people lived peacefully there. One of them was Jonah. Jonah lived with his parents. They loved him very much.
In the north of Israel was Syria. It had powerful knights. They were very cruel and liked to invade other countries.
One night when the people of Jonah’s village were sleeping, the Syrian knights attacked his village. They burned down the houses. One of them threw a torch into Jonah’s house. Jonah’s house was on fire.
Jonah and his parents avoided the fire burning their house. They saved themselves by climbing a ladder to the upstairs. It was too high for them to jump down to the ground from the upstairs. Jonah’s father took a rope to get down from the stairs to the ground. They escaped to another village.
Jonah and his parents lived in a fishermen village. They became fishermen.
One day, when they were fishing in the sea, Jonah fell into the sea. Jonah was drawn into the sea. A whale came closed to him. He tried to swim avoiding the whale as fast as possible but he failed and at last the whale swallowed him. Jonah was still alive in the stomach of the whale. He prayed to God to be released from the stomach of the whale.
Fortunately God granted his prayer. The whale came closed to an island. It opened its mouth and Jonah came out from its stomach.Queen of Arabia and Three Sheiks – Narrative Text Example
narrative text example in the story of queen and three sheik with generic structure
Story of Queen and Three Sheiks – Narrative Text Example
Maura, who like to be thought of as the most beautiful and powerful queen of Arabia, had many suitors. One by one she discarded them, until her list was reduced to just three sheiks. The three sheiks were all equally young and handsome. They were also rich and strong. It was very hard to decide who would be the best of them.
One evening, Maura disguised herself and went to the camp of the three sheiks. As they were about to have dinner, Maura asked them for something to eat. The first gave her some left over food. The second Sheik gave her some unappetizing camel’s tail. The third sheik, who was called Hakim, offered her some of the most tender and tasty meat. After dinner, the disguised queen left the sheik’s camp.
The following day, the queen invited the three sheiks to dinner at her palace. She ordered her servant to give each one exactly what they had given her the evening before. Hakim, who received a plate of delicious meat, refused to eat it if the other two sheiks could not share it with him.
This Sheik Hakim’s act finally convinced Queen Maura that he was the man for her. “Without question, Hakim is the most generous of you” she announced her choice to the sheiks. “So it is Hakim I will marry”.
BalasHapus672 Home»Spoof text»Example of Spoof Text – Funny Story of Zoo Job
Example of Spoof Text – Funny Story of Zoo Job
By learningself Categories : Spoof text
Have you ever heard the story of clown and the zoo? How is the clown entering the zoo? How does then the zoo look like? Ehmm then see the following example of spoof text. I always enjoy reading funny story. To have it easily, spoofing story is the answer. So what is spoof text? Is it like just a funny story? How does it relate to learning English through text types based approach? Then now we will see all the answers.
generic structure pada teks spoof bahasa Inggris
Generic Structure Spoof Text Bahasa Inggris
The Zoo Job Story – Example of Spoof Text
One day a clown was visiting the zoo and attempted to earn some money by making a street performance. He acted and mimed perfectly some animal acts. As soon as he started to drive a crowd, a zoo keeper grabbed him and dragged him into his office. The zoo keeper explained to the clown that the zoo’s most popular gorilla had died suddenly and the keeper was fear that attendance at the zoo would fall off. So he offered the clown a job to dress up as the gorilla until the zoo could get another one. The clown accepted this great opportunity.
So the next morning the clown put on the gorilla suit and entered the cage before the crowd came. He felt that it was a great job. He could sleep all he wanted, played and made fun of people and he drove bigger crowds than he ever did as a clown. He pretended the gorilla successfully.
Example of spoof text in the zoo story
Clown as Gorilla in Zoo Job – Example of spoof text
However, eventually the crowds were tired of him for just swinging on tires. He began to notice that the people were paying more attention to the lion in the next cage. Not wanting to lose the attention of his audience, he decided to make a spectacular performance. He climbed to the top of his cage, crawled across a partition, and dangled from the top to the lion’s cage. Of course, this made the lion furious, but the crowd people loved it.
At the end of the day the zoo keeper came and gave him a raise for being such a good attraction. Well, this went on for some time, he kept taunting the lion, the audience crowd grew a larger, and his salary kept going up. Then one terrible day happened. When he was dangling over the furious lion, he slipped and fell into the lion cage. The clown was really in big terrible situation. He was terrified.
example of spoof text in funny story of zoo job
Another clown as lion in the zoo job – example of spoof text
Sooner the lion gathered itself and prepared to pounce. The clown was so scared. He could do nothing and he began to run round and round the cage with the lion close and closer behind. Finally, the lion could catch him. The clown started screaming and yelling, “Help me, help me!”, but the lion was quick and pounces. The clown soon found himself flat on his back looking up at the angry lion and suddenly he heard a voice from the lion’s mouth;”Shut up you idiot! Do you want to get us both fired?”.
BalasHapus698 Home»Descriptive text»Description – The Element of Every Great Story
Description – The Element of Every Great Story
By learningself Categories : Descriptive text
When I was in the 7th grade, I learned the secret to great writing. It had nothing to do with syntax, vocabulary, or sentence structure. The secret was one word,”describe”.
When I was 13, I didn’t quite understand the importance of my teacher’s words when she said, “Don’t tell me but show me.” That, right there, is the key to great writing.
At some time, we’ve have heard someone tell a great story. We have sat straight up in our chair. We completely enthralled in his words and movements. With eager eyes, we followed the swing of his hand gestures and noted every swift change of facial expressions. We were like putty in his hands, eating up every word and ready to go wherever the story leads us.
the power of descriptive word
Don’t tell me but show me
Why does that story affect on us? Well, it’s not so much the story itself, but rather the delivery of that story. Anyone can tell a story, but not everyone can make you relive it. A great storyteller puts you in the action of the story, turning a memory, an idea, or a dream into an interactive experience.
In writing, we don’t have the option of physical gestures or facial expressions. Everything we do relies on words. Therefore, our words must be powerful enough to stand on their own. They must be strong enough to place the reader in the story; to make them feel as if they are in the very shoes of the one who wrote or experienced it.
As E. L. Doctorow says, “Good writing is supposed to evoke sensation in the reader. Not the fact that it is raining, but the feeling of being rained upon.” This distinction is what separates writing from good writing. It is what produces an affect on your reader that cannot be easily shaken. Sure, anyone can tell them it’s raining, but not everyone can make them feel it.
As a writer, my job is not to make you think of rain, or remember the last time you felt rain, but to have you experience a specific rain — my rain. No, not the warm, gentle rain that lulls you to sleep at night. Not the cool and refreshing rain that sweeps in the crisp autumn air. The kind of cold rain that bitterly pecks at the back of your exposed neck like a hungry crane. Yes, that kind of rain.
Writing, in essence, is all about communication; and the clearest form of communication comes with detailed description. So if you want to be a good writer, don’t just write for the sake of telling a story but write for the opportunity of sharing the experience. Use your words to make your readers feel and experience your story just as you have.
722 once, a cap seller was passing through a jungle. He was very tired and needed to rest. Then, he stopped and spread a cloth under a tree. He placed his bag full of caps near him and lay down with his cap on his head.
BalasHapusThe cap seller had a sound sleep for one hour. When he got up, the first thing he did was to look into his bag. He was startled when he found all his caps were not there.
When he looked up the sky, he was very surprised to see monkeys sitting on the branches of a tree, each of the monkeys is wearing a cap of on its head. They had evidently done it to imitate him
He decided to get his caps back by making a humble request to the monkeys. In return, the monkeys only made faces of him. When he begun to make gesture, the monkeys also imitated him.
At last he found a clever idea. ” Monkeys are a great imitator,” he thought. So he took off his own cap and threw it down on the ground. And as he had expected, all the monkeys took off the caps and threw the caps down on the ground. Quickly, he stood up and collected the caps, put them back into his bag and went away. A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy.
48
BalasHapusHow To Make Selada Asam Udang (Cara Membuat Selada Asam Udang)
Have you ever try this menu? If you love seafood, I think you will love it. It is super easy to make it, just follow these following steps and it will be ready on your plate.
Ingredient:
500 gr boiled big shrimp, drain it.
100 gr unripe mango, slice thin and straight
50 gr cucumber tree (bilimbi), slice round
How To Make Nasi Kebuli (Cara Membuat Nasi Kebuli)
If you are a fan of fried rice, I think you have tyo try this menu sometimes. The appearance is similar to fried rice, but the taste and the aroma is different. This menu will be a special dish at your home during Lebaran day. Let me tell you the procedure that you need to follow to make delicious Nasi Kebuli.
Ingredient:
1 liter of rice, wash and drain it
500 gr of goat meat
1 stalk of lemongrass, smash itHow To Make Sayur Godog (Cara Membuat Sayur Godog)
Sayur Godog is one of super delicious traditional food from Indonesia. People in Indonesia usually make this menu for special occasion such as wedding party, arisan and also Lebaran day. Follow these instructions if you want to make a bowl of Sayur Godog.
Ingredient:
100 gr dried shrimps, soak it in hot water, and then drain it
2 cm of galangal, smash it
2 piece of Salam leaf
How To Make Rendang Minyeuk (Cara Membuat Rendang Minyeuk)
Rendang Minyeuk is a traditional food from Aceh, Indonesia. This menu will match perfectly with Sayur Godog. In my hometown, Rendang Minyeuk is one of favorite dish in Lebaran day. Just follow these simple steps if you want to serve Rendang Minyeuk in your house.
Ingredient:
1 kg meat, cut into 20-25 pieces
3 cm of galangal, smash it
2 piece of Kaffir Lime leaf
How To Make Ayam Rica Rica (Cara Membuat Ayam Rica Rica)
Ayam Rica Rica is one of famous dishes from Manado, Indonesia. If you ever taste it before, then you know that it is super spicy and delicious. This will be a good choice for Lebaran day. This procedure text will show you step by step of making Ayam Rica Rica by yourself.
Ingredient:
Chicken meat
150 gr red chili
8 clove of shallots
How To Make Kari Kepala Ikan (Cara Membuat Kari Kepala Ikan)
If you go to a restaurant, you will find that Kari Kepala Ikan is one of the most expensive menu on the list. Let’s find out how to make it ourself at home by following these easy procedures.
Ingredient:
3 piece of snapper fish head
2 piece of salam leaf
2 clove of star anise / pekak (bunga lawang)
80
BalasHapusHow To Make Sate Lebaran (Cara Membuat Sate Lebaran)
Sate or pronounced as “Satay” in English, is my favorite menu during Idul Adha. You may already know Chicken Sate or Goat Sate, but this time we are going to make Meat Sate. These following steps will guide you to make a delicious Sate Lebaran.
Ingredient:
500 gr of tenderloin, cut into dice shape
Satay sticks
½ tea spoon of pepper powder
How To Make Strawberry Short Cake (Cara Membuat Strawberry Short Cake)
Strawberry Short Cake combines the sweet taste of sugar and sour taste of strawberry. This menu will be a fresh dessert to be served during Lebaran day. Follow this procedure if you want to try to make a delicious Strawberry Short Cake in your home.
Ingredient:
15 egg yolk
1 tablespoon of cake emulsifier
20 gr milk powder
How To Make Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung (Cara Membuat Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung)
Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung is a combination of two cake recipe, the recipe of Bolu Gulung or Roll Cake and the recipe of Puding Jeruk or Orange Pudding. So this time we are going to have a longer step compare to the other recipe. Here are the complete step-by-step guidance in making Puding Jeruk Bolu Gulung.
Ingredient:
10 egg yolk
2 albumen
25 gr cornstarch (Maizena powder)
How To Make Tropical Punch (Cara Membuat Tropical Punch)
Tropical Punch will chill your day, serve it to your family after a long holiday trip in lebaran day. These simple steps will show you how to make it by yourself.
Ingredient:
500 cc soda water
100 gr grape, slice it
Ice
103
BalasHapusHow To Make Banana Milkshake (Cara Membuat Milkshake Pisang)
Banana Milkshake is good for our body. The nutrient inside a banana will help us to gain body weight and also give us energy that we need for our activity in a day. This following procedure will show you how to make banana milkshake in your house.
Ingredient:
2 frozen banana
1/2 cup of fresh milk
2 tablespoon of honey
How To Make Es Cendol (Cara Membuat Es Cendol)
Es Cendol is a well known traditional drinks in Indonesia. Wherever you are, I am sure that you will be able to find this drinks easily. Now, I am going to show you the procedure of making a delicious Es Cendol.
Ingredient:
250 gr green cendol
100 gr jackfruit, cut into dice shape
700 cc coconut milk
How To Make Avocado Toast (Cara Membuat Avocado Toast)
Recently the name of Avocado Toast goes viral on the internet. Not only because of its delicious taste but also because of its price. It will cost you around $10 to enjoy a plate of fresh avocado toast in a restaurant. Sounds expensive, right? So, why don’t we just try to make it at home by ourself? Here is a recipe from our friend in Indonesia that will show you the procedure of making an avocado toast at home.
Ingredient:
2 avocado,
2 loaves of white bread
100 gr of Palm sugar, grate it
136
BalasHapusHow To Make Samosa (Cara Membuat Samosa)
Samosa is a fried dish originated from India. If you want to know how to make it, try these following steps in your kitchen.
Ingredient:
200 gr wheat
50 cc water
2 stalk of green chili
How To Make Lassi Sweet (Cara Membuat Lassi Sweet)
Sweet Lassi or Lassi Sweet is a perfect choice for your day. When I google it, I found that there are other type of Lassi beside this one, and it is called as Salted Lassi. In this procedure text, I will show you how to make a glass of Sweet Lassi.
Ingredient:
3 tea spoon of sugar
250 ml yoghurt
1 clove of cardamom
How To Make Murg Malai Kebab (Cara Membuat Murg Malai Kebab)
Murg Malai Kebab or also known as Murg Malai Kabab or Kabob is a super delicious dish. Trust me, you won’t say no to this one. Some people describe it as the “melt-in-your-mouth” chicken kebab, hmm sounds delicious right. Let’s find out how this delicious menu is made.
Ingredient:
20 gr cashew nut
25 gr fresh milk
1 tea spoon of Kasoori Methi Powder
How To Make Yellow Dal Tadka Wali (Cara Membuat Yellow Daal Tadakewali)
Yellow Dal Tadka Wali is one of special menu during holiday for the people in India. Some people may know it by the name Yellow Daal Tadakewali. The name “Yellow” come from its colour produce by a typical ingredient called “yellow lentils”. This following procedure will show you step by step in making a delicious Yellow Dal Tadka Wali.
Ingredient:
200 gr Yellow Lentils
1 tea spoon of chili powder
2 clove of garlic, slice thin
170
BalasHapusHow To Make Aloo Gobi (Cara Membuat Aloo Gobi)
This following procedure will show you how to make Aloo Gobi. The recipe of Aloo Gobi is originated from India. You can try to make it by yourself at home in simple steps as follow:
Ingredient:
250 gr cauliflower, cut by its stalk
4 tomatoes
½ tea spoon of turmeric powder
How To Make Daal Murgh (Cara Membuat Daal Murgh)
Daal Murgh is similar with “Yellow Daal Tadakewali”. They both contain a typical ingredient named “yellow lentils”, so if you try this menu, you may find that the taste is similar. This following procedure will guide you in the process of making Daal Murgh in your home.
Ingredient:
250 gr chicken fillet
½ tea spoon of turmeric powder
5 tablespoon of cooking oil for sauting
How To Make Murgh Makhanwala (Cara Membuat Murgh Makhanwala)
Murgh Makhanwala or sometimes also known as Murgh Makhani is one of traditional recipe from India. The appearance of Murgh Makhanwala looks like Rendang for me, but based on the ingredient, I believe the taste is different. This procedure will show you how to cook Murgh Makhanwala by yourself.
Ingredient:
Chicken meat
50 gr cashew nut
3 tea spoon of yoghurt
How To Make Murg Lahori Kadai (Cara Membuat Murg Lahori Kadai)
If you go to India, Murg Lahori Kadai is one of special dish that you should try. Even if I’ve never been to India, but from what i heard, this menu is super delicious. This following procedure text will show you just how to make it in your kitchen.
Ingredient:
Chicken meat, cut into 8 pieces
½ tea spoon of ginger powder
½ tea spoon of chili powder
195
BalasHapusHow To Make Gajar Halwa (Cara Membuat Gajar Halwa)
Gajar Halwa is a perfect choice for a vegetarian. If you are a vegetarian, i think you should try this menu sometimes. Just follow some simple steps in this following procedure if you want to make it at home.
Ingredient:
500 gr carrot, grate it
500 cc fresh milk
20 gr dried fruit (raisin, date palm)
How To Make Kesori Badami Kulphi (Cara Membuat Kesori Badami Kulphi)
Based on the ingredient and also the appearance, I think it is safe for me to call “Kesori Badami Kulphi” as a “Cake” or may be a type of pudding. Let’s check out the procedure of making it and find out what do you think about it.
Ingredient:
2 liter milk
½ tea spoon of Lychee powder
20 gr almond nut
How To Make Tandoori Bread (Cara Membuat Tandoori Roti)
I think Tandoori Bread is an obligatory dish for the people in India. Because the role is just as important as rice for Indonesian. If you want to try to make Tandoori Bread in your home, you can try this following procedure.
Ingredient:
250 gr wheat
100 cc water
1 tea spoon of salt
570
BalasHapusMy Mom
My mother is a very beautiful woman. Her tall is about 165 cm and her weight is about 55 kg. She has a black and shiny curly hair. She also has a pointed nose and a dimple that makes her beautiful. Her eyes are brown like my eyes. My mother has a light brown skin color like most common women in Indonesia. Her red lips and white teeth combine to form a beautiful smile. My mom is not fat and skinny too. I think her body is pretty proportional.
She is a very nice, a friendly, and a patient woman. My mom loves her family so much. She is the best mother in the world. She plays her role as a housewife nicely. She never forgets her responsibilities as a mother. Although she is very busy at work, she never forgets her family. My mom really loves cleanliness. She always keeps her home clean and healthy. Besides being a good mom, she is the greatest chef who ever existed. She is very smart to make a tasty food. I loved food made by her especially her fried chicken.
My mom is also good with others. She is happy to help friends and neighbors who are in trouble. Because she has a very high social soul, my mom always takes pity on people who need help. My mother is so disciplined with religion. She is very diligent in worship and always reminds us to continue praying to god. There are still a lot of things that I could not say about my mother because I think my mother is a perfects mom for myself and my family. I wish I could find a mother like her for my children in the future.
600
BalasHapusVolcano
Volcano was formed as result of the movement of plates which pressed continuously since million years ago until now. Knowledge about volcano began from the attitude of human and primordial man who had closed relationship with volcano. It is known from the discovery of fossil which was found in Africa and Indonesia in form of human bones that were buried by volcanic sediment.
Volcano was formed on four bow, namely a bow central continent formed due to the segregation of the crust of the continent; the edge of the bow continent formed due to an ocean crust to a continent crust, a central bow ocean; occurred as a result of the segregation of the crust of the oceans and the bow ocean bottom occurring due to a sbreakthrough magma bases on thinning of an ocean crust.
Knowledge of plate tectonics is the solution of a natural phenomena riddle including a row of the hill, mountain, continent, earthquake and volcano. Earth planet has lots of liquid and water on the surface. Both of the factors deeply affect the formation, evolution and magma composition as well as the location and the origin of volcano.
The heat inside the interior of the earth is the heat formed during the formation of the earth about 4.5 billion years ago, at the same time the heat arising from natural radioactive element, such as elements isotope k , u and th toward the time. The earth at the time of formation was hotter, but later on gradually will be cool based on the its history development. The cooling process occurred as a result of dissipation of heat and intensity of volcanism on the surface. Propagation heat from within the earth to the surface in the form of convection, where materials which are heated on the basis of a coat, the depth of 2,900 km under the face of the earth, move spread and narrows nearby seawater. On the upper part of a coat, around 735 km under the face of the earth, the materials are cool down and become solid, then sink back inside the flow of the convection.
235
BalasHapusHow To Make Fattouche Salad (Cara Membuat Selada Lebanon)
Fattouche Salad is a combination of various fresh vegetables. We can provide it on the dining table as a complement to our main course. This procedure will show you how to prepare Fattouche Salad by yourself.
Ingredient:
250 gr cucumber, cut into dice shape
50 gr red radish, cut into dice shape
25 gr mint leaves, chop it
How To Make Warak Enab Bil Zeit (Cara Membuat Warak Enab Bil Zeit)
Warak Enab Bil Zeit is one of traditional food from Lebanon. I really wish that one day I have a chance to travel there and try one of its traditional food, just like this one. For now, I will invite you to read the procedure of making Warak Enab Bil Zeit, just in case one of you want to make it at home.
Ingredient:
350 gr grape leaves
75 gr riceHow To Make Deep Fried Felafel (Cara Membuat Deep Fried Falafel)
Deep fried falafel is a delicious snacks that will be the right choice to start your day with. If you want to make it at home, make sure to rad this simple procedure first, so that you will know the step by step of the cooking process.
Ingredient:
250 gr peas, soak it in water for 8 hours
4 gr caraway powder
4 gr coriander powder
How To Make Makhlouta Soup (Cara Membuat Sup Makhlouta)
I am so hungry this morning, I think it’s the right time for a bowl of Makhlouta Soup hehe. Would you like to know how to cook Makhlouta Soup? Check out this following proceudre if you want to know it.
Ingredient:
60 gr kidney bean, soak it in water for 6 hours
60 gr wheat grain, soak it in water for 2 hours
60 gr rice, soak it in water for 2 hours
How To Make Kharouf Mahshi (Cara Membuat Nasi Kebuli Lebanon)
Kharouf Mahshi is a traditional food from Lebanon. It is also a special dish that we can find during Lebaran day. Follow this simple steps if you want to make it in your home.
Ingredient:
200 gr goat meat
1 bowl of instant kebuli rice
10 gr roasted cashew
150 ml olive oil
Lithosphere include the crust generally has the thickness of 70-120 km and it splits into several large fragments called tectonic plates. Plates move each other and also go through to the convection coat. The pedestal lithosphere lays above the weak part of upper coat, called also asthenosphere. The weak part of asthenosphere occurs at or near melting point, as consequence some parts of asthenosphere some part are melting although some of them are still solid. The crust has 35-km thickness, low density, and the age is 1-2 billion years old, while the thinner is more solid and the age is no more than 200 million years old. The position of continent crust is upper than in the ocean crust because of the differences of density, and both of them are float above the asthenosphere.
BalasHapusThe development of the continent moves away each other so that it gives chance to magma to move forward to the surface, then form volcano the middle of the ocean. The heap among the crusts, where the ocean sharps down to the continent, happened because of friction among the rocks of the stones through a breach and move to the surface then form the bow of volcano on the edge of the continent.
The crusts of the continent move away one to another horizontally, prompting a breach or fault that become the road to the surface of molten rocks or magma thus it forms a bow of volcano in the middle of the continent or flood of lava along the breach.
Depletion of the ocean crust due to the pleats give the magma opportunity to break through to the bottom of ocean, breakthrough of this magma is the flood of lava that form a row of shield volcano.
630
BalasHapusRaden Ajeng Kartini
Raden Ajeng Kartini is the Indonesian women’s emancipation hero. Her life was spent to fight for the rights of Indonesian women to have higher education and work same as men do. R.A Kartini was born on April 21, 1879 in Jepara. Her birth date is commemorated as Kartini Day. It is celebrated to respect and remember what R.A. Kartini had done for Indonesian women. She has made Indonesian women get access to reach higher education and they can work without any border that differentiates women and men.
Kartini’s father was R.M. Sosroningrat, the son of Prince Ario Tjondronegoro IV, the mayor of Jepara at that time. Kartini’s mother was M.A. Ngasirah, the daughter of religious figure in Telukawur, Kota Jepara. She had eleven brother and sisters and she was the fifth child in her family.
When she was a kid, Kartini went to ELS (Europese Lagere School) and she learnt Dutch. However, she only went to school until she was 12 because there was a custom that a girl should stay at home and wait for someone who would propose her and then got married. Even though she stayed at home but Kartini actively wrote letters to her friends who lived in Netherlands since she mastered Dutch. From this point, Kartini began to love the way of European women thought. She also read newspaper and books that opened up her mind. In her letters, she told about her complaints and sadness related to the condition of Indonesian women at that time. She thought that Javanese custom became obstacle for them to move forward. She told that Indonesian women had to stay at home or pass “pingitan” period in which they were not free to learn and get knowledge. The custom made women curbed.
680
BalasHapusKartini thought she had to help Indonesian women to develop since she realized that they were underestimated and left behind, compared to other countries. When she was 20, Kartini read a lot of books of Louis Coperus “De Stille Kraacht”, Van Eeden, Augusta de Witt and various feminist writing, besides she also read the books of Multatuli, entitled “Max Havelaar” and “Surat-Surat Cinta”. Her reading habit brought her into broad insight. Kartini showed her interest and concern on women emancipation and problem inside it. She could draw the differences between Indonesian and European women. She also paid attention on social issues in which women needed to get the same rights, freedom, and status in law. Her point of view was considered as something new and made change among in the society.Historian said that Kartini wanted to be a teacher and her father also permitted her but she was forbidden to continue her study in Batavia or Netherland. At the end, she could not continue her study even though she got a scholarship.
When she was 24, she was asked to get married with K.R.M. Adipati Ario Singgih Djojo Adhiningrat, who was a mayor in Rembang and already had three wives. Her husband understood what Kartini wanted, and then he let Kartini to establish a women’s school beside Rembang government office, which is well-known as Pramuka building now.
Kartini passed away several days after she gave a birth to his son named Soesalit Djojoadhiningrat. In 1912 Women’s Schools were spread among Java island such as in Semarang, Surabaya, Yogyakarta, Malang, Madiun, Cirebon etc. Those were named as “Sekolah Kartini”. After that, J.H. Abendanon who was the minister of culture and religion affairs began to collect Kartini’s letter. Those letter were arranged into a book and named ‘Door Duisternis tot Licht’ that was translated into Indonesian as “Dari Kegelapan Menuju Cahaya”. It was published in 1911. Nowadays, that book is well-known as “Habis Gelap Terbitlah Terang”. It gives much inspiration and positive vibes to young women in Indonesia to struggle for their dreams.
274
BalasHapusHow To Make Mohalabia (Cara Membuat Mohalabia)
Mohalabia is originated from Lebanon, but nowadays you can find it in Indonesia too. The texture is really soft, just like a pudding. Usually, it is served as dessert. This following procedure will show you the process of making Mohalabia.
Ingredient:
1000 ml fresh milk
65 gr corn starch
1 tea spoon of rose essenceSeal
Seals or also known as “Pinnipeds” are fin-footed carnivorous semiaquatic marine mammals. Recent molecular analysis has proven that they are the closest relatives of bears. They stay in the water most of the time, but sometimes they also come to the land to mate, to give birth, to molt or to run away from the predator. There are 33 extant species of seals in the world and they are widely distributed.
Each species of seals have different maximum body size and weight. The smallest seals, the Baikal seal, can have the maximum size of 1 m and weight 45 kg, while the largest seal, the Southern elephant seal, can have the maximum size of 5 m and weight 3.200 kg. Their main diet are fish and marine invertebrates, but some species like the Leopard seal also eat penguins and other seals.
They have two pairs of flippers, two of it are located in the front and the other two in the back. These flippers help them to swim in the water and to walk on the land. Most of them have fur coats covering their body. The hair on the coat, known as lanugo, can trap the heat from sunlight so it will keep them warm. They are slow swimmer but they are agile and flexible.
Panda
Panda or also known as “Giant Panda” or “Panda Bear” is a species of bear originated from Central China. The most distinguishable things from them are the black and white patterns of the body and alo the black fur encircling their eyes. They consume bamboo as their main diet but they also eat other grasses, wild tubers, birds, rodents, honey, eggs, fish, oranges and banana occassionally.
Panda have two legs and two hands. Although they can stand on two feet, but most of the time they are just like any other bears who walked on both hands and legs. They have five fingers and a thumb on their paws. The thumb is a modified bone that help them to hold bamboo while eating. The fur around their belly is white while the fur around their chest, hands, legs and ears are black.
An adult panda can reach the size of 1,2 to 1,9 m long from nose to tail. The tail is about 10 to 15 cm long. The body height of an adult panda can reach 60 to 90 cm and their body weight can reach 160 kg. They can live up to 20 years in the wild and about 30 years in captivity. They are a solitary animal who has a defined territory. They communicate to each other by making sound and through scent marking.
BalasHapus700
Jokowi
Ir. H. Joko Widodo is the current President of Indonesia. He was born on June 21, 1961 in Surakarta. He is well-known with his nickname ‘Jokowi’, the acronym from his complete name. Before he became the President of Indonesia, he was a furniture businessman. Then, he became the Mayor of Surakarta for two periods from 2005 to 2015. But, before he finished his time as Mayor, he became one of Jakarta’s governor candidates Ir. Basuki Tjahaja Purnama, M.M. or Ahok in 2012. Again and again, before the due time, he was offered by PDI-P party to be the candidate of President of Indonesia in 2014 with Jusuf Kalla as the candidate of vice president.
About his personal life, Jokowi married Mrs. Iriana. They have three children namedGibran Rakabumi Raka, Kahiyang Ayu, and Kaesang Pangarep. His hobby is listening to rock music. No wonder that years ago he was seen in a stadium to watch the concert of a legendary international rock band, Gun & Roses. Besides, Jokowi is known as a person who is straight to the point and has calm personality. Related to his education background, Jokowi finished his primary education at SDN 112 Tirtoyoso Solo and continued his secondary education at SMPN 1 Solo and SMAN 6 Solo. Jokowi graduated from Forestry Faculty of Gadjah Mada University in 1985.
When he was a kid, he ever had a bitter experience when his small house and also his father’s stall Cinderejo Lor in were evicted and became a centre of travel agent. Jokowi’s mother said that Jokowi was a quiet boy but he was also sociable. He always avoided any fight to keep the peace around him. His parents always taught him the meaning of sincerity and responsibility. His appearance is always simple. Not only that, when he was a kid, he used to walk to school while all of his friends rode bicycle. Simplicity is the way he lives.
720
BalasHapusIn 2005, Jokowi decided to be the candidate of Mayor in Solo through PDI-P party. Many people were doubtful on his competency to be a Mayor since they thought that Jokowi was a businessman in furniture and was not a politician at that time, even when he was announced that he won in the election. Then, people began to trust him when he made many progressive innovation and breakthrough. By his hands, Solo got many positive changes.
Jokowi’s journey is unpredictable and we really never know how people meet their faith. Jokowi is one of the examples. He might never dream of being the governor of the capital city of Indonesia, even being the President. His path is not easy, too. There were many rumours and issues during his candidacy, but he kept calm and strong to face anything that was going to attack him from every side.
750
BalasHapusGeneral Soedirman
General Soedirman is a hero that involved in the efforts for Indonesia’s Independence. He was one of people who got five star grades. He was born on January 24, 1916. his father was Karsid Kartawiuraji and his mother was Siyem. However, Soedirman was adopted by his uncle named Raden Cokrosunaryo, and live with him. When Soedirman moved to Cilacap, he joined Muhammadiyah Islamic Organization and became a diligent and active student in extracurricular activity. His skill in leading, organization, and his obedient attitude toward religion made him respected by society.
He became a General when he was 31 years old. He had great commitment and loyalty which was shown. He still involved in the guerrilla attack toward Netherlands when he got pneumonia.
770
BalasHapusGeneral Soedirman
General Soedirman is a hero that involved in the efforts for Indonesia’s Independence. He was one of people who got five star grades. He was born on January 24, 1916. his father was Karsid Kartawiuraji and his mother was Siyem. However, Soedirman was adopted by his uncle named Raden Cokrosunaryo, and live with him. When Soedirman moved to Cilacap, he joined Muhammadiyah Islamic Organization and became a diligent and active student in extracurricular activity. His skill in leading, organization, and his obedient attitude toward religion made him respected by society.
He became a General when he was 31 years old. He had great commitment and loyalty which was shown. He still involved in the guerrilla attack toward Netherlands when he got pneumonia.
When Netherlands troops came back and attack Indonesia which was well-known as Netherlands Military Aggression II, the capital city of Indonesia was moved to Yogyakarta. At that time, Soedirman was sick. He was very weak because of pneumonia and he only had one functioned lung. President Soekarno who was kidnapped told that he should stay for medication at his hometown but he could not obey it. Due to his commitment and responsibility as the military leader, he was involved to attack Netherlands troops back.
BalasHapus770
He led the guerrilla attack from the hand barrow. For seven months, he and his troops moved from one jungle to another jungle, mount to mount even though he was badly ill and weak and there was no medicine stock. But, he always gave support, direction, and strategies as if he were not sick at that time. At last, he left the war because his condition became worse. General Soedirman passed away when he was very young, 34 years old. He passed away on January 29, 1950 in Magelang.
290
BalasHapusDog
Dogs are the most popular pet in the world. It is believed that they were the first mammals ever to be domesticated. They are omnivore, so they eat both vegetables and meat. With their unique ability and their high intelligence, they were trained by humans to accomplish certain job such as rescue dogs, police dogs, hunting dogs, herding dogs and also messenger dogs. Some people consider dogs as “man’s best friend” for their loyalty to their owner.
Their scientific name is canis lupus familiaris. They were descendant of wolves. Generally, dogs can live up to 13 years. After undergoing a lot of cross-breed process for hundred of years, there are now hundreds species existed in the world with various characteristic. Adult dogs usually sleep for 12 to 14 hours a day. Depending on the species, some dogs can reach the size of 110 cm. Each species of dogs have their own unique characteristic such as color and the length of the fur (some of them even have curly fur), unique pattern on their skin (such as Dalmatian), body size, shape of the head and also shape of their ear, but most of them can produce similar sound such as “bark”, “woof” or “arf”. They have four legs. Some species have long legs that allow them to be a good runner. Dogs are color blind, but they can smell and hear better than humans.
820
BalasHapusB.J. Habibie
Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie is the third President of Indonesia. He was born on June 25, 1936 in Pare-Pare, South Sulawesi. He is the fourth of eight children in his family. His parents are Alwi Abdul Jalil Habibie and RA. Tuti Marini Puspowardojo. He spent his childhood in Pare-Pare. Since he was a kid, he has shown his integrity and persistent behaviour. At school, Habibie whose hobbies are riding horse and reading book is famous for his intelligence.
Habibie’s father passed away due to heart attack when he was in elementary school. After that, his mother sold their vehicle and house and then moved to Bandung. As a single parent, Habibie’s mother worked hard to afford her life with her children.
In 1954, after Habibie graduated from senior high school in Bandung, he continued his study to Bandung Institute of Technology. He did not finish his study at ITB because at the same time he got a scholarship from The Ministry of education and Culture of Indonesia to study in Germany. He remembered that Bung Karno had ever said about the importance of plane development for Indonesia, and then he decided to take aerospace engineering with aeroplane construction specialty at Rhein Westfalen Aachen Technische Hochschule (RWTH), an institute of technology in Germany.
850
BalasHapusHabibie studied hard to be success since he remembered how hard his mother worked for his life. Even, Habibie spent his time in holiday to earn extra money for buying books. When holiday ended, he did not do anything except studying. In 1960, he graduated with great score, almost perfect (9.5). With his education background, he applied at an industry company of train, named Firma Talbot.
After that, he continued his doctoral degree at Technische Hochschule Die Facultaet Fuer Maschinenwesen Aachean. In 1962, he got married with Hasri Ainun. She was a doctor and she followed his husband to Germany. Habibie and Ainun has two sons. They are Ilham Akbar dan Thareq Kemal. At that time, life got harder. He had to go to work in the early morning because he walked to the office to save more money. He went home in the evening and studied. He finished his doctoral degree in 1965 with perfect score (10).
870
BalasHapusIn his life, Habibie has got many achievements and awards from Indonesia and other International institution. Before he fulfilled a call from President Soeharto and went back to Indonesia, he had worked at a leading aeroplane industry, MBB Gmbh, Germany. In Indonesia, Habibie had been the minister of Research and Technology for 20 years and led 10 governmental company of strategic industry. He was elected by society representative assembly as the Vice President of Indonesia. When the crisis happened in 1998 and President Soeharto was insisted to step down from his position, Habibie was assigned to replace President Soeharto to be the third President of Indonesia.
930
BalasHapusEarthquake
The earthquake is the tremor or shocks occurring in the earth as a result of a sudden release of energy that creates a seismic wave. Earthquake is usually caused by the movement of the earth crust. The frequency is an area based on the type and size of an earthquake which naturally occurs during a period of time. The quake is measured by means of a seismograph.
The process how earthquake occurs can be seen from the main cause of the earthquake. There were three kinds of earthquakes and it can be distinguished from the point of view of the occurrence.
First is volcanic earthquake. Like its name, the volcanic earthquake is an event of an earthquake which occurs due to a volcanic eruption. This earthquake can occur before and while the presence of volcanic eruptions and the seismic vibration is very felt by humans and animals around the located volcano. According to the research, volcanic earthquake occurs just 7% of all earthquakes that have occurred in the surface of the Earth. The examples of volcanic earthquakes are earthquake on Mount Merapi in Central Java, earthquake on Mount Una-Una Tomini in Central Sulawesi, and earthquake on Mount Pericutin.
Second is tectonic earthquake. As we know that the skin of the earth consists of the layers of rocks. Each layer has the hardness and different density one to another. The layers of the skin of the earth consists tectonic plates that shift each other as a result of the flow of convection that occurs in the earth. Day by day, this shift gives rise to the collection of stress energy that at any time can be released. The shift of plate consists of three types, horizontal shifts that are resulted horizontal fault, puncture shifts that is one of the infiltrating plate into other plates, thus it creates the valley or hollows of the earth and a shift in the collision between plates that will create a mountain or new hill. The release of energy in this shifting the slab is called tectonic earthquake.
Third is falling-out earthquake. As we know that the earth is one of the planets in the solar system. Every day the earth receives lacing meteor or other sky objects. But, when it receives a meteor or other big sky objects, the earth will shake. Shaking of the earth surface is caused by the fall of a sky object that is called fallout earthquake.
From those types of earthquake, fallout earthquake rarely occurs on the earth, so experts often neglect to include it into the type of earthquake in many reviews. On the contrary, a tectonic earthquake often occurs and it is the most dangerous. Tectonic earthquake has great vibration and it is the most devastating. The seismic vibration makes the surface layer of the earth crushed. As a result, the surface of the ground is split; a highway on the house and bridges and other physical building are broken and crushed, even it can cause the victims of physical things and human.
BalasHapus950
Dog
Dogs are one of the most preferred pet in the world. Their height ranged from 12.7 to 86.4 cm. They have four legs where the front leg has five fingers, while the hind leg consist of four fingers. In each finger, they have claws like cats.
They have ears that can be long and short. Their ears are upright or hanging, and even some of them, ears cut off for reason of appearance.
They have many different hair types. Their hair may be hard, clay, wavy, curly, or long and smooth. Their hair thickness is usually adapted to climatic conditions. The colder the climate, the thicker their hair. The hair is composed of two layers, outer and inner. The outer layer is a coarse hair which protects them from dirt, ice, and snow. Meanwhile, the inner layer is a soft hair and used to prevent loss of body heat.
They are animals that have a strong sense. Hearing and smelling become the best senses among others. A dog is able to listen to the sound very well, much better than the human. Then, they are also able to find a specific scent which is so far from them. Because their hearing and smelling are so good, then they become trackers and help the police carrying out the task.
Various studies have proved that they can see colors, but are not able to distinguish the color from green to red spectrum. They are intelligent animals, they communicate through voice. Sounds like a barking, growling, and whining can show various expressions such as excitement, fear, and submission. In addition to voice, they can also communicate via physical. Two dogs sniffing, holding the head, and erecting the tail are the sign that they show interest and excitement.
337
BalasHapusTimun Mas
Once upon a time, there lived an old widow. Her name was mbok Sirni. She lived by herself for years since her husband had passed away many years ago. She was very lonely and she expected a child in her life. She kept praying to God every day for her dream and she believed that miracle would happened to those who had hope in their heart.
One night, a giant came into her dream. The giant told her to go into the jungle where she usually collected firewood. The giant also told her that she would find the answer of her dream in that place. When she woke up in the morning, she decided to follow the instruction in her dream.
Mbok Sirni went to the jungle in the morning and headed to the direction that the giant told her in her dream. When she arrived in the location she saw a huge golden cucumber laying on the ground. She was about to take the golden cucumber when suddenly a giant showed up in front of her. It was the giant that she saw in her dream. She was really afraid when she saw the giant and she said, “please, don’t eat me Giant”.
The Giant laughed to hear mbok Sirni’s statement. The giant said “I’m not here to eat you old woman. I am here to grant you your wish”. “My wish, what do you mean Giant?” asked mbok Sirni to the giant. “You said that you wanted a child, didn’t you?” said the giant. “Yes, that’s true” said mbok Sirni. “Well, if you really want to have a child, take this golden cucumber with you. You will find a baby inside it. You can keep the child with you but one day, you have to bring the child to me so I can eat it.” Said the giant. Mbok Sirni agree to the giant offer because she had been waiting for so long to have a child and she thought that this was the only way to achieve it.
Mbok Sirni brought the golden cucumber back to her house. She cut it open and she found that there was a baby girl inside it. The baby was very pretty. Mbok Sirni was very happy that she finally had a child. She named the baby “Timun Mas” as the baby was from a golden cucumber. Drowned in her happiness, she forgot her promise to the giant.
The years went by and Timun Mas had grown into a beautiful, smart and kind young lady. Mbok Sirni was very proud of what Timun Mas had become. Their life was so complete until one night the giant showed up in mbok Sirni’s dream again. The giant remind her that he would come to their house next week. The giant also told her to prepare her child to be his food.
Ever since that night, mbok Sirni was uneasy. She was so afraid of losing her child, but she also realized that this was all her mistake when she made the promise to the giant. She finally decided to tell Timun Mas about the problem. Timun Mas was so shocked to find out the truth. She refused to go with the giant because she wanted to stay with her mother. After discussing the problem, they decided to ask for a help from an ascetic who lived in a mountain.
The next day, they went to the mountain where the ascetic lived. They started the journey in the morning and they managed to arrive in the place by the afternoon. It was a huge cave and they entered it. The ascetic man greet them and asked their purpose to come into that place. Mbok Sirni explained everything to the ascetic man and she asked for his help. The ascetic man asked them to wait and he walked into his secret chamber.
1000
BalasHapusSomeone Like You
“Someone Like You” song is sung and written by a singer and composer from England. This song is written by Adele and Dan Wilson for Adele’s second album. These piano ballads and blue-eyed soul were inspired by a rift of Adele’s relationship. The lyric tells the story of the attitude of Adele in dealing with it. XL recordings released this song as second singles of this album on January 24th, 2011 in Great Britain and August 9th, 2011 in the United States of America.
Accompanied only by a piano that played by Wilson, Adele sang this song which is about the end of her relationship with her ex-lover. This song received a positive response from the music critics who chose this song as a main song in her album and praised her simple but outstanding voice.
After being performed this song in 2011 BRIT Awards, ‘Someone Like You’ became her first number one single in Great Britain and survived on the top of the song chart for five weeks. This song also became on the top song chart in Ireland, New Zealand, Australia, Italia, France, and Swiss. Adele become the first soloist in history of Billboard Hot 100 from Britain that has top two singles in an album. In July 2011, this song become the first single and until now it had been sold for about a million copies album in Britan.
She got a platinum award from British Phonographic Industry and Triple Platinum from Recording Industry Association of America in United States of America. On February 12, 2012, this song won Grammy Award for Best Pop Solo Performance category. The music video of this song was directed by Jake Nava in Paris. The video showed Adele walking alone along the street with sad face. Many people praised it.
This song is able to bring the listeners emotion to feel the same thing as what is sung. The melody of the song is successful to make the listener feel the turmoil of the song. The song is simple but touchy. The other song of Adele which can make the listener feel anxious is “Don’t you remember”. People can cry if they listen to this song.
Overall, ‘Someone Like You’ is a great and bombastic song. Many people like this song very much. The lyric seemed so sad but that’s what makes this song great. You can read the lyric below.
I heard that you’re settled down,
That you found a girl and you’re married now,
I heard that your dreams came true,
Guess she gave you things I didn’t give to you,
Old friend, why are you so shy?
Ain’t like you to hold back or hide from the light,
I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited,
But I couldn’t stay away, I couldn’t fight it,
I had hoped you’d see my face,
And that you’d be reminded that for me it isn’t over,
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you,
I wish nothing but the best for you, too,
Don’t forget me, I beg,
I remember you said,
“Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead, yeah,
You know how the time flies,
Only yesterday was the time of our lives,
We were born and raised in a summer haze,
Bound by the surprise of our glory days,
I hate to turn up out of the blue uninvited,
But I couldn’t stay away, I couldn’t fight it,
I had hoped you’d see my face,
And that you’d be reminded that for me it isn’t over,
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you,
I wish nothing but the best for you, too,
Don’t forget me, I beg,
I remember you said,
“Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Nothing compares,
No worries or cares,
Regrets and mistakes, they’re memories made,
Who would have known how bittersweet this would taste?
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you,
I wish nothing but the best for you,
Don’t forget me, I beg,
I remember you said,
“Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Nevermind, I’ll find someone like you,
I wish nothing but the best for you, too,
Don’t forget me, I beg,
I remember you said,
“Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead,”
Sometimes it lasts in love,
But sometimes it hurts instead.
378
BalasHapusWhen the ascetic man went out from his secret chamber, he brought four small bundles made of banana leaves in his hand. He gave it to mbok Sirni and Timun Mas. He told them that each of the bundle contain different thing such as: cucumber seed, needle, salt and shrimp paste (terasi). He also told Timun Mas to bring it with her when the giant came to take her, and if the giant tried to chase her, Timun Mas had to throw the bundle one by one toward the giant. After that they thanked the ascetic man and went back to their house.
Timun Mas and mbok Sirni waited for the day when the giant would come to their house, but this time they were not afraid anymore because they already had a weapon to fight the giant. After a couple of day, the giant came to their house. Mbok Sirni came out of the house and face the giant. She asked the giant to release Timun Mas from their agreement, but the giant refused. Mbok Sirni called Timun Mas and asked her to come out of the house. Timun Mas introduced herself and stood up in front of the giant.
When the giant saw Timun Mas, his hunger get even worse. He was about to grab Timun Mas with his hand when Timun Mas suddenly dodged and run away from him. The giant start chasing Timun Mas, but Timun Mas was very agile so she can buy some distance between them.
After a couple of minutes, Timun Mas started to be tired and the giant started to catch up. She decided to open the first bundle, and the content was cucumber seed. She throwed the bundle toward the giant and suddenly the jungle turned into a large field of cucumber tree. In instant the cucumber tree grew around the giant body and bind him. It stopped the giant for a while and Timun Mas managed keep the distance between them. But it wasn’t long until the giant managed to get out of the trap and chased Timun Mas again.
Timun Mas opened the second bundle and throw it toward the giant when she realized that the giant was so close. It turned out that the second bundle contained some magic needles that grow into a large field of bamboo tree. The bamboo tree stabbed the giant’s foot so it bleed, but the giant managed to get out of the trap for the second time.
Timun Mas was so surprised to see the giant get out of the trap easily, so she decided to open the third bundle and throw it toward the giant. The third bundle contained salt that magically turned the field into a vast and deep ocean. For the third time, the giant managed to swim across the ocean easily. Timun Mas became more nervous this time, because there was only one remaining weapon in her hand, and it was the last bundle which contained shrimp paste (terasi). With her remaining energy, she threw the last bundle toward the giant and in instant the land turned into flaming lava and the giant was drowned in it and died.
Timun Mas was so relief that she finally free from the Giant who wanted to consume her. She went back home to her mother who was waiting for her to return home safely. They were so happy and they prayed to God to show their gratitude. Finally, Timun Mas and mbok Sirni live happily ever after.
429
BalasHapusCindelaras
Long long time ago, there lived a king by the name Raden Putra. He ruled Jenggala Kingdom with his beautiful queen. He also had a concubine. His wife, the queen, and the concubine had a very contradictory character. The queen was a kindhearted and wise person while the concubine was a cunning and envious person.
One day, the concubine decided to get rid of the queen so she can have the love and full attention of Raden Putra all for herself. With the help of an evil shaman, the concubine pretended to get ill and put the blame on the queen. All evidence that the shaman and the concubine brought to the king proved that the guilt was on the queen’s hand, so the king decided to banish the queen from the palace and instructed his servant to kill her without knowing that the queen was pregnant.
The queen was forced to leave the palace. The servant escort the queen until they arrived in the jungle. The servant believed that the queen was innocent but there was nothing that he can do to defend the queen in front of the king. So the servant decided to build a small hut for the queen. When he was about to return to the palace, he ask for a piece of the queen’s clothes and put sThe queen lived all by herself for months until she gave birth to a boy. The boy was very healthy and handsome. The queen named him Cindelaras. Years passed by, Cindelaras grew into a kind, skillful and strong young man. He spent his time playing with animals in the jungle. One day, an eagle dropped a chicken egg in front of Cindelaras. He picked it up and brought it to his hut.
Cindelaras kept the egg in a warm jar for a couple of days until it finally hatched. He took care of the chicken until it grew into a strong and bulky rooster. One day Cindelaras was so surprised when he heard that his rooster could talk just like human. At that moment the rooster said:
“My master is Cindelaras”
“His house is in the middle of jungle”
“His father is Raden Putra”
and the rooster kept repeating it over and over again. Cindelaras who felt curious about the rooster statement finally decided to ask to his mother about his origin. At first, his mother refused to tell him the truth but Cindelaras kept forcing her to explain everything until his mother had no other choice but to tell him the whole story.
When he learned the truth about himself, Cindelaras decided to go to Jenggala Kingdom to see his father, Raden Putra. On his way to the palace, he went through some village where he joined some cockfighting. His rooster won all the fight and he became famous in no time especially with his unique rooster who kept saying that he was the son of the king in the end of every fight.
The news about Cindelaras and his mighty rooster spread quickly and reached the palace. Raden Putra who was a fan of cockfighting invited Cindelaras to the palace and challenged his rooster to fight the king’s rooster. He was so convinced that his rooster would not lose so he offered all of his wealth as the bet. Cindelaras agreed with the king’s offer and he offered his life as the bet if he lost the fight as he thought that it was the only precious thing that he can offer to the king.
The fight between the two roosters finally began. They both attacked each other fiercely. The king’s rooster tried so hard to laid its punch to Cindelaras’ rooster but Cindelaras’ rooster was very agile and it could dodge every blow. The battle took some time until finally Cindelaras’ rooster saw an opening and launched its ultimate attack and took down the king’s rooster. Cindelaras’ rooster won the fight and it started saying some things that it always said in every fight.ome blood of a wild rabbit on it so he can report to the king that he had fulfilled his duty.
454
BalasHapus“My master is Cindelaras”
“His house is in the middle of jungle”
“His father is Raden Putra”
Raden Putra was so shocked to hear that and he asked to Cindelaras about it. Cindelaras confirmed the rooster statements, he told Raden Putra that he was his son. Suddenly, Cindelaras mother came out from the crowd and walked toward Raden Putra and Cindelaras. She explained everything to Raden Putra. Realizing his mistake, Raden Putra apologized to the queen and also Cindelaras. He also asked them to return to the palace and stay with him. As for the concubine and the evil shaman, Raden Putra placed them in a jail.Owl
Owls are carnivorous birds that belong to the order Strigiformes. They are nocturnal birds who love to hunt rat by night. They are divided into the Strigidae family (usually known as true owls) and Tytonidae family (usually known as barn-owls). They inhabited almost all regions of the world except for Antarctica and some remote islands.
The smallest owls, elf owl, have the maximum size of 13,5 cm and the maximum weight of 31 g. They are also considered to be the lightest owl in the world. There are two species of owls who have a similar maximum body size and weight, they are Eurasian eagle-owl and Blakiston’s fish owl. They both have the maximum size of 71 cm and maximum weight of 4,2 kg.
They have a large and round head with forward-facing eyes and ear holes. Their beak is similar to hawk’s beak. They have a very flexible neck which allow them to turn their head around facing the back side without even moving their body. Their tail is short but their wings are very wide. The length of their wings are almost three times larger than their body when they spread it. They have a special feathers which allow them to perform a silent flight so they can attack the prey undetected.
485
BalasHapusMy Favorite Paintings
My favorite paintings is the pencil-drawings of myself made by my sister Kiki. She made it two years ago when she started to learn to paint. She used my photo as the object and make the copy of it on a paper by using pencils. She put it in a frame and gave it to me as a birthday present.
The size of the paintings is 20 x 25 cm. The media of the paintings is drawing book paper, so it is thick and stiff. The image on the paintings is my face with a bit additional sketch of my shoulder. It is made by using pencils so the color is black, but it clearly show the real appearance of my face along with the shadow and the face contour. But my jaw looks smaller on the paintings which makes me seem thin. There is a signature of my sister at the bottom corner of the paintings as the painter. The paintings is displayed in a wooden frame on the wall of my bedroom.
Frog
Frog is four-legged carnivorous tailles amphibian. They are well known for their exceptional skill in jumping. There are more than 4.700 species of frogs in the world with the greatest concentration is in the tropical rainforests. They can live in various habitat such as fresh water, dry land, underground burrows and on the trees.
They start their live in the form of embryos surrounded by gelatinous material. This group of eggs usually called as frogspawn. The fertilization process happen outside the body of the adult frog, usually it happens on the water. After that, the eggs will hatch and babies frog come out of it, they are called as tadpole. They have an oval bodies and a flat tail without any legs at all. The next stage, the tadpoles will undergo a metamorphosis stage to turn into adult frog. During this stage, the legs will grow and the tail will shrink until they have no tails anymore.
Their hind legs are longer than their front legs. It helps them to jump. They can fold it and stretch it when they need it. They have webbed toes on each feet which help them in swimming. There is no claws on it. Their eyes are large and it is located on top of their skull. Most of them have a smooth and colorful skin. This skin is highly permeable that oxygen can pass through it and function as a respiratory organ which allow them to survive in a place without access to the air.
518
BalasHapusBuffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
He is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
Buffon is my favorite football player since I was in Elementary School. His full name is Gianluigi Buffon, but we may also known him by his nickname “Gigi Buffon” or just “Gigi”. He is a great goalkeeper which considered to be the best Goalkeeper of all time based on a survey conducted by France Football Magazine. He is one of the richest football player with the salary of 4 million EUR (2014) and also the most expensive Goalkeeper in history for his transfer cost from Parma Calcio 1913 S.r.l. to Juventus F.C. that reach the number of 53 million EUR. He was born in Carrara, Tuscany, Italy on 28 January 1978, so his zodiac is Aquarius. He is 39 years old by now. This Italian footbal star is the first son of Mr. Adriano Buffon and Mrs. Maria Stella Buffon. Both of his parents were also an athlete.
534
BalasHapusHe is not only a goalkeeper, but he is also a captain for the Italy national team and his current club, Juventus. Before he play in Juventus, he used to play for Parma since 1995 to 2001. He is well known for his outstanding shot-stopping skills. With that, he has achieved some records and achievement such as: Bravo Award (1999), UEFA Club Goalkeeper of the Year (2002-2003), Runner Up Ballon d’Or (2006), Serie A Goalkeeper of the Year (1999, 2001, 2002, 2003, 2005, 2006, 2008, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2016), IFFHS World’s Best Goalkeeper (2003, 2004, 2006, 2007), Golden Foot (2016), All-time minutes played holder (2016), Longest consecutive run without conceding a goal in a single Serie A season (974 minutes from 2015-2016), Most Serie A Goalkeeper of the year Awards and many more.
Gianluigi Buffon has an athletic body with the height of 191 centimeters and weight 83 kilogram. He is an occasional smoker and he doesn’t have any records of tattoos on his body. He has fair skin and an oval face with thin beard and moustache on it. His hair is straight and the color is dark brown, usually he let it grow into medium long hair. He has round eyes and the color is blue. His favorite color is gray. He loves to wear sporty clothing and shorts in his daily activity.
557
BalasHapusMalin Kundang
Onece upon a time, there lived a fisherman with his family in the coastal area of West Sumatra. That little family consist of the fisherman, his wife and his son. The name of his son was Malin Kundang. They have lived in poverty for a long time. One day the fisherman decided to sail to a new world hoping that he will find his fortune and change the life of his family. Months passed by but there was no news from the fisherman and after more than a year the fisherman was still not returning to his hometown.
With the help of Malin Kundang, his mother started to work in order to fulfill their daily need. Luckily, Malin Kundang was a smart and diligent boy so he always try to lighten the burden of his mother. But he was also a bit naughty. There was once a day where Malin was chasing a chicken and he accidentally stumbled on a rock and he injured his right arm leaving a permanent scratch mark on it.
When he was older, he decided to be a ship’s crew so that he can sail to a new place and find his fortune so he can make her mother happy with his wealth that he earned from his trip. He got this idea when he saw a ship captain that was once a poor man now had became a very wealthy man after he came back from his trip. When he had made up his mind, he told his mother about his plan. His mother disagree with his idea, but Malin kept forcing his mother to allow him to go. Finally his mother gave him her permission.
The next day, after preparing for some supplies, Malin and his mother went to the pier where the ship was waiting for him. He said good bye to his mother and his mother told him to never forget her and to return when he had became a successful man. She let Malin go with tears in her eyes. They waved their hand to each other as the ship moved away from the pier until it couldn’t be seen anymore.
595
BalasHapusMalin Kundang spent his time on the ship learning about sailorship from some senior ship’s crew. Unfortunately, the ship was attacked by pirates in the middle of the sea. All merchandise on the ship was raided by the pirates. The pirates also killed most of the ship’s crew. Malin Kundang was safe because during the attack, he hid in a small secret chamber of the ship. When the pirates had acquired all valuable stuff from the ship, they went away and left the ship to sink.
The ship was drifted to the shore. Malin Kundang was the only survivor from the ship. He was so tired but he forced himself to walk and search for the nearest village. When he arrived at the nearest village, the villagers helped him and give him some food and water. After that, Malin Kundang told them the story about the ship and the pirates. The villagers took pity on him so they helped him to start a live in their village.
The soil in the village was very fertile so Malin Kundang decided to start his own farm. He worked diligently on his farm every day. Day by day he became even more wealthy. With knowledge that he acquired during his time on his old ship, he started to buy some ship and build his own fleet with more than 100 employee. As soon as he became a rich man, he wedded a very beautiful girl in the village.
The story of Malin Kundang who had became a wealthy man spread across the ocean until it was heard by his mother in his hometown. His mother was so happy and grateful to hear the news that her son had became a successful man. Ever since she heard the news, Malin Kundang’s mother went to the pier every day hoping that she can see it right away when Malin Kundang returned to the village. But, Malin Kundang was never showed up.
Years have passed since the first time the news reach Malin Kundang’s hometown. One day, Malin and his wife decided to go on a sea voyage with their large and beautiful ship. One of the place that they visited was Malin’s hometown. Malin Kundang’s mother who kept showing up at the pier every day quickly recognized her son who was standing on the ship’s deck with a beautiful woman. She became even more certain that it was Malin Kundang when she saw the scratch mark on his right arm.
Malin Kundang’s mother run toward Malin Kundang and hug him. “Malin Kundang, my son, I miss you so much, why didn’t you sent any news all this time? I’ve been waiting for you” she said. Instead of hugging his mother, Malin Kundang pushed the old woman backward until she fell to the ground. “Who are you?” said Malin Kundang pretending that he didn’t recognize his mother, “I don’t know you!” he yelled at her. “I’m your mother Malin, have you forgotten me, son?” asked his mother. “Is this really your mother Malin?” asked his wife. “No, absolutely not. She was just a beggar who pretended to be my mother so she can get my treasure” he said. Malin Kundang’s mother was very angry to hear what he said, she raised her hand and pray to God, “Oh god, my heart was so hurt, if he really is my son, i cursed him into a stone” she said. Not long after that, a storm came and destroyed Malin’s ship, after that Malin Kundang’s body slowly turned into coral.
622
BalasHapusGiraffe
Giraffe is the tallest animal in the world. With its long legs and its long neck it can reach the height of 5 to 6 m (male) and 4,6 m (female). Giraffe is one of endemic animal of Africa. They are herbivorous mammals. Their scientific name is Giraffa camelopardalis. The species name, camelopardalis, was taken from latin which was the combination of “camel” and “leopard”.
Giraffe is distinguishable for its long neck, its skin pattern and also its horn-like part on top of its head called as ossicones. It has mane along its neck. Its skin pattern looks like leopard, the difference is that it has wider spot and the color is brown instead of black as on leopard’s skin. The shape of its head is similar to camel with two nostril in front of it and located right above its mouth. Its eyes and ears are located on each side of the head. Generally, they live in savannahs or in woodlands where they can easily get their food such as leaves, fruits and flowers. The body weight of an adult male giraffe can reach 1.200 kg while the female can reach 830 kg. This heavy body doesn’t stop them from running at maximum speed of 60 km/h.
.Rabbit
Rabbits are furry herbivorous mammals who have four legs, long ears, short tail and a divided upper lip. They can only be found in several parts of the world and most of them live in underground burrows. The common size of a rabbit is 20 to 50 cm with the average body weight of 2 kg. They spend most of their time sleeping in their dens for about 8 hours a day. Most of them can live up to 3 years in the wild3.Chicken
Chicken is omnivorous animal and also the most popular domesticated fowl in the world. The female chicken is called “hen” and the male chicken is called “roosters”. Their meat and eggs are both a good source of food for humans. They can be found in any region in the world. Some people keep it as a pet, but most of them are kept as a livestock
668
BalasHapus.Dinosaur
Dinosaur is ancient animals that consist of avian dinosaurs (birds form) and non-avian dinosaurs (all other dinosaurs). It is believed that they were first appeared 230 million years ago. They are already extinct, but we can still learn about them through their fossils. Some of them are herbivore and the rest are carnivore. Read more..
9.Elephant
Elephants are four-legged herbivorous mammals with a very huge body. A full grown elephant can reach 3.3 meters in height and 6.4 meters in length, with the total body weight of 12.000 kilograms. They have a very long nose called “the trunk”. It can be used to breathe, to grasp object (food, flowers, etc), to suck and pour water, and also to do hand shake with humans. They can live up to 60 to 70 years. Read more..
10.Tiger
Tiger is carnivorous mammal and they are considered to be the largest cat in the world. They are one of endangered animals in the world with the global population of 3,062 to 3,948 individuals only. They have a very unique dark vertical stripes pattern on their skin. Most tigers can live up to 20 years or more. 5.Bear
Bears are wild animals. Some of them are carnivore, but there are some species that also consume plants and fruits. There are only eight species of bears remaining in the world and each of them can reach a different maximum body size when they are adult. They can swim, climb a tree and run well. Most of them can live up to 20 years. Common House Gecko
Common House Gecko is a reptile originated from Southeast Asia. The name “House Gecko” is given to them because they mostly be seen sticking on the wall or on the ceiling of a house or another buildings. They have four legs and one long tail that they can lose when they are in danger. They can live up to five years and reach the size of 75 to 150 mm when they are adult. 7.Camel
Camels are desert animal that can only be found in certain places such as The Middle East, The Horn of Africa, Central Asia, Northwest China and Mongolia. There are only three species of camels left in the world. They are: Dromedary Camels (one-humped camel), Bactrian Camels (two-humped camel) and Wild Bactrian Camel which has a very limited population. Their legs are very long that they can reach the average height of 1,85 m when they are standing.
717
BalasHapus3.Mouse-deer
Mouse-deer is a herbivorous mammals. They consume leaves, fruits, grass, and plants. They are from the family Tragulidae. They slightly look like a deer but the shape of the head resemble a rat’s head. In english they also known as Chevrotains, and in Indonesia some people call it Pelanduk. A full grown mouse-deer is as big as a rabbit. Read more..
14.Cockroach
Cockroaches are omnivorous insects of the order Blattodea who have six legs. They have been considered to be a pests by humans for a long time. They have more than 4.000 species in the world. They can survive in a various type of extreme environment. They can also survive for weeks by only consuming water. They can fly in a short range by using their foldable wings. Read more..
15.Spider
Spiders are eight-legged arthropods. They are carnivorous animal and they can also be a cannibal. There are more than 45.000 species of spiders in the world and they inhabited every continent except Antarctica. Some species of spiders have venomous bite which make them dangerous. Spiders can produce sticky web by using a gland called “the spinneret” in their body. They use the web as a nest and also as a trap for the prey. Read more..
16.Lion
Lion is the second-largest cat after the tiger. They are from the Felidae family and they are one of endangered carnivorous mammal. They live in a group and this group usually consists of 15 members. They have a muscular body with the maximum weight of 250 kg (male) and 185 kg (female). They have round ears, broad head, short neck, and a long tail. Read more..
17.Monkey
The term “Monkey” refers to any kind of primate that is not prosimia or ape. There are 260 species of monkeys in the world. They have two ears on each side of the head, forward-facing eyes, two hands, two legs and a prehensile tail. Their body is fully covered by hair. Some color of the hair are: brown, white, yellow, gray and black. They are omnivorous, so they eat almost anything. Read more..
18.Orangutan
Orangutan is a species of great apes who have 96.4 % DNA similarities to human. They are native animal of Indonesia and Malaysia. They have two legs and two hands with four long fingers and a thumb on it. It gives them the ability to perform some activities like humans. They can reach the maximum body height of 1,5 m with the body weight around 50 to 100 kg when they are adult. Read more..
19.Penguin
Penguin is a bird that cannot fly. They can swim well. They spend half of their time in the oceans and the other half on the land. There are 16 species of Penguin in the world and each species have different body size. The largest Penguin can reach the size of 1,1 m with the weight of 35 kg or more. Their head is similar to the head of a bird with a beak in front of it and eyes on each side of the head. Read more..
20.Rhinoceros
Rhinoceros or Rhino is an endangered herbivorous mammals with one or two horns located right above its nose. They have a large and muscular body with four short legs. Their head is big and their neck is short. An adult Rhino can reach the height of 1,8 m with approximate weight of 2.300 kg. Read more..
755
BalasHapus21.Snake
Snake is a legless carnivorous reptile with a very flexible body. There are 3.600 species of snakes in the world and all of them have different size and color. Some of them are venomous. The smallest snake can grow to the size of 10,4 cm and the largest snakes can reach the size of 12 m long. Their tongue is called the forked tongue and it is split into two. Read more..
22.Caterpillar
Caterpillar is the larval stage of butterflies and moths. They belong to the order Lepidoptera. Their boneless body is very soft and they can fold it into any shape. They have a cylindrical body with the size ranged from 1 mm to 14 cm. There are five pairs of legs on it. Some of them can use camouflage to hide themselves from the eye of the predator. Read more..
23.Wolf
Wolf is the ancestor of the domestic dog. They are carnivorous mammal. Their scientific name is Canis lupus. They have two layers fur, the top layers is dirt resistant and the second layer is water resistant. Some color of the fur are: white, gray, black, red and brown. An adult wolf can reach the size of 1,4 to 1,8 m from nose to tail with the body weight of 23 to 50 kg. Read more..
24.Zebra
Zebras are herbivorous mammal with typical black and white stripes skin pattern who belong to the Equidae Family (horse family). This stripes is as unique as human fingerprint and it is different from one zebra to the other. There are three species of them in the world. An adult zebra can reach the length of 2,6 m and height 1,3 m with the body weight of 350 kg. Read more..
26.Seal
Seals are semiaquatic marine mammals. They can stay in the water and also on the land. There are 33 species of seals in the world. Each of them will grow into different size and weight. The smallest seals can grow up to the size of 1 m and weight 45 kg, while the largest seal can have the maximum size of 5 m and weight 3.200 kg. They are carnivorous and their main diets are fish and marine invertebrates. They have two pairs of flippers that help them to swim in the water and to walk on the land. Read more..
27.Crocodile
Crocodiles are prehistoric reptiles who tend to live in a freshwater habitats. They are carnivorous and they consume fish, birds, other reptiles and mammals as their main diet. They have a rugged and thick skin. Their body is long and they have four legs on it. They also have a very long tail. The total length from their head to their tail is around 5 to 6 m. Read more..
794
BalasHapus28.Dolphin
Dolphins are carnivorous marine mammals. There are more than 40 species of them in the world. Their main diet are fish and squid. They have pectoral fins located on the left and right side of their body. They also have a dorsal fin located on top of their body. They breathe through a blowhole located on top of their head. Read more..
29.Frog
Frog is tailles amphibian with exceptional skill in jumping. There are more than 4.700 species of frogs in the world. They are one of animals that undergo a metamorphosis process in their life to become the adult version of themselves. They have a smooth and colorful skin that can be used as a respiratory organ. Read more..
30.Whale
Whales are the largest marine mammals. They are from the order Cetacea. Their body is similar to the body of a dolphin with a dorsal fin, tail and a blowhole. The main diet is varied among the species of whales, some of them are: microscopic plankton, fish, squid and other marine mammals. They have a layer of fat beneath their skin called as “blubber” which function as energy reservoir and insulation that keep their body warm. Read more..
31.Koi Fish
Koi fish is a species of carp fish with large and colorful scales. They are originated from Eastern Asia. Usually they have more than two color on their body such as white scales with black and orange spots or white scales with black and red spots. They can grow up to the size of 80 cm with the maximum weight of 14 kg. It is recorded that they can live up to 20 years. Mostly, they are kept by humans in an outdoor ponds to beautify the garden. Read more..
32.Fish
Fish are aquatic animals that contains a lot of good nutrient for humans body. They belong to the group of vertebrates. There are more than 30.000 species of fish in the world. They breathe by using a special organs known as “gills”. They consume various of food such as plants, worms, and sometimes another fish with smaller body. Read more..
33.Seahorse
Seahorse is a type of fish that swim upright with a head that resemble the head of a horse. There are 54 species of them in the world. Some of them can grow up to the size of 35,5 cm. They have bony armour around the body. They are the slowest-moving fish in the world with the maximum speed of 1,5 m per hour. Read more..
34.Octopus
Octopus is a carnivorous invertebrate who has soft body and eight flexible arms. They belong to the order Octopoda and class Cephalopoda. They inhabited various regions of the ocean from the shallow water to the deep sea. They have a rounded body and bulging eyes on it. The largest species can grow to the size of 4,3 m with the weight of 15 kg. Their life span is around 3 to 5 years. Read more..
839
BalasHapus5.Jellyfish
Jellyfish are marine invertebrates who have gelatinous body with the shape of an umbrella or a bell. There are around 200 species of jellyfish and most of them have roam the ocean for about 500 million years. They have some long, stinging and venomous tentacles on their body. They do not have brain or eyes. Read more..
36.Owl
Owls are nocturnal carnivorous birds who love to hunt by night. Their head is round and large with forward-facing eyes and ear holes. Their head can turn 180 degree around. Their beak is similar to hawk’s beak. Their special feathers allow them to fly undetected. The largest owl can grow to the size of 71 cm and weight of 4,2 kg. Read more..
37.Birds Of Paradise
The birds of paradise are a group of colorful birds of the family Paradisaeidae and order Passeriformes. Their beak can be blue, yellow, black and gray. The fur around their beak is either black or green. The color of the fur on their head to their back are also varied, it can be black, brown, blue or yellow. There are 42 species of them and they can be found in the tropical rainforests in Eastern Indonesia, Papua New Guinea and Eastern Australia. Read more..
38.Dragonfly
Dragonfly is a carnivorous flying insect that belong to the order of Odonata. They start their live as an aquatic larva and live in freshwater for several years. Their body consist of head, thorax and abdomen. They have two pairs of transparent wings and three pairs of legs. Their wings cannot be folded and the hindwings are bigger than the forewings. Read more..
39.Eagle
Eagle is the apex predators in the avian world with keen eyesight and powerful talons from the family of Accipitridae. There are around 60 species of eagle in the world. They love to hunt rat, squirrel, rabbits, chicken, fish, snake and sheep as their main diet. They have a large hooked beaks that they use to rip flesh of their prey. Read more..
40.Butterfly
Butterflies are the adult version of caterpillars that belong to the order Lepidoptera. They are one of few animals that undergo a metamorphosis process in their live to became adult. There are around 18.500 species of butterfly in the world. Their body is divided into three sections, they are: the head, thorax, and abdomen. They have four wings and six legs. Read more..
41.Honey Bee
The name “Honey bee” refers to some species of bees who can produce honey and beeswax. There are seven species of honey bee in the world. In a colony of a honey bee, there are three castes of bee. They are: The Queen, Workers and Drones. Each of them has their own function in the colony. The largest species of bee can grow up to the size of 39 millimetres while the smallest species of bee can only reach the size of 2 millimetres. Read more..
879
BalasHapus42.Pigeon
Pigeon, also known as “Doves” are birds of the family Columbidae. The word “Doves” refer to the white version of the birds while the rest are called as “Pigeons”. Their average body size is 75 cm with 2 kg body weight. They exhibit various colors such as reddish, brown, gray, white and black. They have been domesticated and used in various occasion such as delivering letter, magic performance and many more since 10.000 years ago. Read more..
43.Mosquito
Mosquitoes are known to be a bloodsucking insect although some of them are not like that. They are from the family of Culicidae. About 2.700 species of mosquitoes are spread around the world. They require blood from other animal to fulfill the nutrient need during the eggs producing process. Their actual food are nectar and plant juices. They are able to produce up to 200 eggs during their 56 days of live. Read more..
44.Bat
Bats are flying mammal from the order of Chiroptera. They produce ultrasonic sound to guide them when they are flying. There are around 1.200 species of bats in the world and most of them live in a cave. They consume various kinds of diet such as nectar, pollen, fruit, insects and vertebrates. Their body can grow up to the size of 32 cm and they can live up to 30 years in the wild. Read more..
45.Firefly
Fireflies or also known as Lightning Bugs are flying insects of the family Lampyridae. They have a unique ability to emit bioluminescence light by using an organ located on their abdomen. About 2.000 species of fireflies exist in this world and they inhabited tropical regions. They are known to be nocturnal animals. Read more..
46.Worm
Worms are legless animal that can be divided into several phyla. A lot of them are considered to be parasite and live inside the body of a host. The host can be other animal such as cow, pig, etc. or it can also be human. The size of the body range from microscopic to 58 m. Some worms such as earthworms live in underground burrows. Read more..
47.Sheep
Sheep is the word that we use to address all species of genus Ovis. They are four-legged mammal with thick pelts known as “wool” that can be harvested regularly as resource in fabric production. Most of them are kept by humans as livestock and only a few of them are raised as pet. Some of their color are: White, dark brown and spotted. Read more..
48.Goat
Goats are herbivorous mammal of the family Bovidae. They are the close relatives of sheep. The population of goats around the world is more than 900 millions. They can grow up to the size of 1,4 m long with the height of 58 cm. Their body can weight as much as 120 kg. They have two horns on their head. Read more..
926
BalasHapus49.Betta Fish
Betta fish are aggressive and colorful freshwater fish of the family Osphronemidae. They are also known as The Siamese Fighting Fish as they are native to Mekong River that lies across Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam and Thailand. Their body is small with the maximum size of 6,5 cm. They feed on zooplankton, larvae, mosquito and bloodworms. Read more..
50.Rayfish
Rayfish are carnivorous fish who have a large and flat body. They are also known as Ray or Stingray. There are more than 600 species of Rayfish in the world. Some of them live in freshwater but most of them live in the ocean. Their body is very elastic and their skeleton is made of a tough and elastic material called as cartilage. Most of them have venomous stingers on their tail. Read more..
51.Crickets
Crickets are six-legged omnivorous insect with a unique ability to chirp by rubbing their hind wings. They are form the family Gryllidae with more than 900 species in the world. Their greatest population can be found in tropical area. Their body can grow up to the size of 5 cm. They have four walking legs and two jumping legs. Read more..
52.Fly
Flies are flying insects with more than 150.000 species in the world. They have small body with the size of 1 cm. Their body is divided into three tagma. Each tagma consists of several body parts. They are considered to be an agile flyer but they can only maintain the flight speed for a short time. Read more..
53.Hedgehog
Hedgehogs are four-legged omnivorous mammal characterized by spines that grow around their body. They are from the family Erinaceidae and there are 17 species of them in the world. Their appearance is similar to Porcupine, but they are not related. They consume bird eggs, berries, frogs, grass roots, insects, melons and mushrooms as their diet. Their maximum weight is about 1 kg with the body size around 20 cm. Read more..
54.Deer
Deer are four-legged ruminant mammal characterized by branched and long antlers on their head. They have a slim body and long legs. They are from the family Cervidae and there are around 34 species of them in the world. Some of them can grow up to the size of 2,6 m with the body weight of 800 kg. Each species show different color of the coat, some of them are: brown with white spots, reddish brown, gray and dark brown. Read more..
55.Cow
Cows are herbivorous mammal of the family Bovidae. Their scientific name is Bos taurus. They are raised by humans as a livestock to fulfill the need of the people on their meat and milk. They have a large body with the size of 1,3 m in height and 2,6 m in length. Their average body weight can reach 1.100 kg. Most of them have two horns on their head but there are also a species of hornless cow in the world. Read more..
56.Platypus
Platypus is a semiaquatic mammal of the family Omithorhynchidae. Their scientific name is Omithorhynchus anatinus. They can be found in Australia. They are carnivorous animal who feed on worms, insect larva and freshwater shrimp. Their beak looks like duck’s beak but a lot larger and without lower parts. Their body is similar to the body of a beaver
969
BalasHapusOn March 11, 2011, a magnitude-9 earthquake shook northeastern Japan, unleashing a savage tsunami. The earthquake was centered on the seafloor 45 miles (72 kilometers) east of Tohoku, at a depth of 15 miles (24 km) below the surface. The shaking lasted about six minutes.
Residents of Tokyo received a minute of warning before the strong shaking hit the city, thanks to Japan’s earthquake early warning system. The country’s stringent seismic building codes and early warning system prevented many deaths from the earthquake, by stopping high-speed trains and factory assembly lines. People in Japan also received texted alerts of the earthquake and tsunami warnings on their cellphones.
Less than an hour after the earthquake, the first of many tsunami waves hit Japan’s coastline. The tsunami waves reached run-up heights (how far the wave surges inland above sea level) of up to 128 feet (39 meters) at Miyako city and traveled inland as far as 6 miles (10 km) in Sendai. The tsunami flooded an estimated area of approximately 217 square miles (561 square kilometers) in Japan.
The tsunami caused a cooling system failure at the Fukushima Daiichi Nuclear Power Plant, which resulted in a level-7 nuclear meltdown and release of radioactive materials. The electrical power and backup generators were overwhelmed by the tsunami, and the plant lost its cooling capabilities. In July 2013, TEPCO, the Tokyo Electric Power Company, admitted that about 300 tons of radioactive water continues to leak from the plant every day into the Pacific Ocean.It is estimated that there are 500,000 detectable earthquakes in the world each year. 100,000 of those can be felt, and 100 of them cause damage. The largest recorded earthquake in the world was a magnitude 9.5 (Mw) in Chile on May 22, 1960. The world’s deadliest recorded earthquake occurred in 1556 in central China. It struck a region where most people lived in caves carved from soft rock. These dwellings collapsed during the earthquake, killing an estimated 830,000 people. In 1976 another deadly earthquake struck in Tangshan, China, where more than 250,000 people were killed.
Before electronics allowed recordings of large earthquakes, scientists built large spring-pendulum seismometers in an attempt to record the long-period motion produced by such quakes. The largest one weighed about 15 tons. There is a medium-sized one three stories high in Mexico City that is still in operation. The first “pendulum seismoscope” to measure the shaking of the ground during an earthquake was developed in 1751, and it wasn’t until 1855 that faults were recognized as the source of earthquakes.
Most earthquakes occur at depths of less than 80 km (50 miles) from the Earth’s surface. The magnitude of an earthquake is a measured value of the earthquake size. The magnitude is the same no matter where you are, or how strong or weak the shaking was in various locations. The intensity of an earthquake is a measure of the shaking created by the earthquake, and this value does vary with location.
Moonquakes (“earthquakes” on the moon) do occur, but they happen less frequently and have smaller magnitudes than earthquakes on the Earth. It appears they are related to the tidal stresses associated with the varying distance between the Earth and Moon. They also occur at great depth, about halfway between the surface and the center of the moon.
995
BalasHapusA volcano is a mountain that opens downward to a pool of molten rock below the surface of the earth. When pressure builds up, eruptions occur. There are more than 500 active volcanoes in the world. More than half of these volcanoes are part of the “Ring of Fire,” a region that encircles the Pacific Ocean.
An erupting volcano can trigger tsunamis, flash floods, earthquakes, mudflows and rockfalls. In an eruption, gases and rock shoot up through the opening and spill over or fill the air with lava fragments. Eruptions can cause lava flows, hot ash flows, mudslides, avalanches, falling ash and floods. Fresh volcanic ash, made of pulverized rock, can be harsh, acidic, gritty, glassy and smelly. The ash can cause damage to the lungs of older people, babies and people with respiratory problems.
The sound of an eruption volcano can be quiet and hissing or explosive and booming. The loud cracks travel hundreds of miles and do the most damage, including hearing loss and broken glass. Volcanic lightning occurs mostly within the cloud of ash during an eruption, and is created by the friction of the ash rushing to the surface. Roughly 200 accounts of this lightning have been witnessed live.Cherry Blossom
Have you ever wondered how beautiful Japanese scenes are? Most of them are seen and dominated by the the beauty cherry blossom.
Cherry blossom has scientific name as Genus Prenus. It has been called as Sakura in Japan. Cherry blossom belongs to the Rosacea family.
Now days, Cherry blossom is seen in some varieties such as; Yama Zakura, Oshima Sakura, Amerika Sakura and many other types.
The main characteristic of cherry blossom is on the way it grows. The flower grows earlier than the leaves. Cherry blossom have many colors. There are white, little pink, and red.
Mostly cherry blossoms grow in moist low and highland. A place with a little bit moist and is protected from sunlight is best for its natural habitat.
1029
BalasHapusRose
If you are in love, you may remember a rose. It is a symbol of romantic thing. However do you know the nature of this beautiful flower?
Rose is in a family of Rosaceae. The flower is large and showy. The colours range from white through yellows and reds. Most species of rose are native to Asia,
Europe, North America, and northwest Africa. Rose plants can grow in different size from compact, miniature, to climbers which reach 7 meters in height.
The popular species of roses are Banksianae, Caninae, Carolinae, Chinensis, Gallicanae. Banksianae is a rose flower from China which is white and yellow. Caninae is a species from Asia, Europe and North Africa which is pink and white. Carolinae is known from North America which has a white, pink, and bright pink colour. Chinensis is a white, pink, yellow, red and mixed-color rose from China and Burma. Gallicanae is a species of roses from western Asia and Europe which is pink to crimson.
Roses are best known as ornamental plants grown for their flowers in the garden and sometimes indoors. They have been also used for commercial perfumery and commercial cut flower crops.Orchid
Orchidaceae are a family of Monocotyledon. They have a single sleeding leaf and their floral part in trees. Orchid family is the largest plant family which has more than 20.000 unique genera.Orchids are a cosmopolitan family found all the way from within the Arctic
circle,the Island South of Autralia, and mostly in Asia.
Most orchids have leave of longitudional parallel with visible crossing. The colour of orchids flower can be varigated and display many different marking like purple,white, yellow, pink, and nearly black hues. Orchids feature thick white roots that illustrate their origin as Epiphites, or the plants that grow on other plants.
Orchids grow in almost all types of environment. They do not grow in soil, but they live on the ground while other grow perched on trees or rocks. Many others now growing in the green houses for sale to public.
The scent of orchids is frequently analysed by parfume to identify potential fragerance chemical. The other important use of orchid is their cultivation for the enjoyment of the flowers. In China, orchids have been used in traditional medicine in an effort to treat many diseases
Orchids have biggest family. The orchids family includes Vanilla, Orchis, and many commonly cultivated plant, such as Palaenopsis and Cattleya
1057
BalasHapusJasmine
Jasmine is an evergreen semi-vining shrub native to tropical areas of Southeast Asia, Africa and Australia. The plants are usually up to 3 meters high and 2 meters wide.
Jasmine is a climbing vine with oval, shiny leaves and tubular, waxy-white flowers. It has small white star-shaped flowers. The Jasmine flower releases its fragrance at night after the sun has set and especially when the moon is waxing towards fullness, thus it is associated with soothing peaceful night-time moods. The leaves are oval rich green and have five to nine leaflets, each up to 2½ inches long.
The plant flowers from April to September. Jasmine is propagated by cuttings of nearly ripe wood in summer. Cuttings are planted in 3-inch pots within 4 weeks, then to 6-inches when pot is becoming filled with roots. The soil should be kept moist but well drained for optimum growth. Frequent pruning is required to grow it as a shrub of desired size. Pruning also helps keep an abundance of flowers, since flowers are produced on new wood. It grows in full sun to partial shade. Fertilize monthly with a balanced fertilizerTulip
Tulips are spring-blooming perennials that grow from bulbs. The tulip’s large flowers usually bloom on scapes. Most tulips produce only one flower per stem, but a few species bear multiple flowers on their scapes.
The showy, generally cup- or star-shaped tulip flower has three petals and three sepals, which are often termed tepals because they are nearly identical.
Tulip plants can grow as short as 10 cm or as high as 71 cm. Tulip flowers come in a wide variety of colors, except pure blue. Tulip stems have few leaves. Plants typically have 2 to 6 leaves, with some species having up to 12. The tulip’s leaf is strap-shaped, with a waxy coating, and leaves are alternately arranged on the stem.
During the Ottoman Empire, the tulip became very popular in Ottoman territories and was seen as a symbol of abundance. In fact, the era during which the Ottoman Empire was wealthiest is often called the Tulip era or Lale Devri in Turkish. In classic and modern Persian literature, sp ecial attention has been given to these beautiful flowers.
1087
BalasHapusRafflesia Arnoldi Flower
Rafflesia Arnoldi is known as the biggest flower in the world. The name is derived from the British governor General, Sir Thomas Stamford Rafflesia , who gave attention to the botanical garden in Bogor.
The Rafflesia Arnoldi consists of two parts: the stick-like part which grows in the middle and the petals around and below it. It is unusual flower because of its large size. The flower can be 1 meter in diameter and 1.40 meters in height.
The Rafflesia plant begins to flower in its tenth year. It blooms three or four times a year. Before it begins to flower, the leaves and the stem become dry and look dead, but the main root in the ground is still alive. When it blooms, it has an unpleasant smell which attract insect. But when they touch the bottom part, they die. The Origin of The Name “Singapore”
A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards.
Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard.
The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore.
1131
BalasHapusRoro Jonggrang
In ancient times, there were two neighboring kingdoms in Central Java. The kingdoms were the Penging kingdom and the Baka kingdom. Pengging was fertile and prosperous kingdom, ruled by Prabu Damar Maya. His son was Raden Bandung Bondowoso (Bandawasa) who was mighty and powerful. While the Baka kingdom ruled by a man-eating giant named King Baka.
To expand the kingdom, King Baka combated Pengging kingdom causing many people killed and lost their wealth. In order to end the war, Prabu Damar Maya sent his son to fight King Baka. Because of his power, Bondowoso managed to kill King Baka.
Despite coming from a race of giants, King Baka had a beautiful daughter named Rara Jonggrang. One day, Rara Jongrang was proposed by Bandung Bandawasa who met her when the war happened. Knowing the fact that he had killed her father, Roro Jonggrang didn’t want to marry him. But Bandung Bondowoso still needed to marry her, whatever the obstacles would be. Then, to challenge him Ratu Baka gave a task to Bandung Bandawasa. Ratu Baka told that he had to make 1000 temples in one night before he could marry to Roro Jonggrang.
Bandung Bandawasa then called the genies to help him and he made the temples in unbelievable speed. Roro Jonggrang saw that the task was almost completed, so she ordered her servants to help her hit the rice puncher and made the sounds of cooking. These actions made the genies think that morning had come so they run away as soon as possible. Bandung Bandawasa was angry with Roro Jonggrang. He already finished 9999 temples, and when he was building the 1000th temple, he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a stone statue to fill the 1000 temples. Origin of the Snail House
In ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived.
Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart.
But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home.
Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from the beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it.
1181
BalasHapusThe Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City”
According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named.
One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died.
Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now. The Origin of Lightening
Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism.
One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart.
The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work.
Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful.
Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed.
In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder".
1220
BalasHapusOrigin of Kota Bumi Lampung
In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously.
Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors.
Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?"
"Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”.
As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung. The Peasant in Heaven
Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven.
Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again.
Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven.
At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in.
The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him.
Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth.
Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.”
1248
BalasHapusLooking For a Bride
There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of triplets sisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them.
Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.”
One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little.
The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her. In one village of North Sumatera, there lived a poor farmer named Toba. One day, he went fishing. Luckily, he got a beautiful goldfish. He carried it home and planned to cook it. When he got home, the fish turned into a beautiful woman.
The woman told that she was cursed. She asked Toba to keep it as a secret. Toba agreed it only with one condition that the woman would marry him. Then they got married and soon had one child named Samosir. This boy liked to eat much food.
One day, his mother asked Samosir to bring lunch to his father. On the way to the ricefield, he stopped and ate most of the food. After that, he gave the rest of the lunch to his father. Toba was very angry and shouted at Samosir “You, the fish kid, you are so greedy!” Samosir cried and ran toward his mother. He asked his mother why his father called him the fish kid.
The woman was really upset that Toba broke his promise. The woman and his son disappeared. Soon there were springs that caused a vast lake. It’s called Toba Lake. The land in the middle of the lake is called Samosir Island.
1282
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there was a powerful prince named Bandung Bondowoso. In a war, Bandung Bondowoso killed Prabu Baka. Then, Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with Prabu Baka’s daughter. Her name was Roro Jonggrang.
Bondowoso wanted to marry this beautiful princess. However, the princess hated him because he had killed her father. Roro Jonggrang was thinking of a way to refuse the marriage proposal. Finally, she decided to marry Bandung Bondowoso if he could build a thousand temples before the dawn.
Being helped by the genies, Bondowoso built the temples very fast. Roro Jonggrang wanted to fail him. She asked all women in the village to hit the rice. The rooster crowed signing that morning was coming. All genies left the project until 999 temples because they tought morning came afterward.
Finally, Bondowoso knew that Roro Jonggrang tricked him. He was very angry so he cursed Roro Jonggrang into a rock statue “Arca”. Roro Jonggrang statue is inside Candi Prambanan to complete the project of a thousand temples. On a hill in the area of Borneo, there lived a poor widow and her daughter. The girl was really beautiful. However, she was very lazy and spoiled. She loved to dress up every day, but never helped her mother.
One day, they went down to the village for shopping. The market was far away from their house. They walked there. The girl got dressed very nice and walked in front of her mother. While the widow walked behind, carried a basket and wore dirty clothes. Nobody knew they were mother and child.
While entering the village, people looked at them. The young men were so fascinated by the girl’s beauty. However, she was in contrast to the woman walking behind her. It made people wonder. Some young men asked her whether the woman was her mother. But the girl arrogantly replied that the widow was her maid. More people asked her along the way to the market. She gave the same answer that the widow was her slave.
Eventually, the mother’s heart hurt to hear the answer. Mother prayed to God to punish her ungodly daughter. Suddenly, the girl stopped and slowly turned to be a stone. The girl cried and apologized to his mother. But it was too late. A pretty girl was turned into a stone and continued to tear; it’s called A Crying Stone.
1325
BalasHapusOn the land of Parahyangan, there lived a beautiful princess named Dayang Sumbi. Because of her oath, she had to marry a dog named Tumang. Dayang Sumbi and her dog lived happily and blessed with a boy, Sangkuriang. The boy didn’t know that the dog was his father.
One day, Dayang Sumbi asked Sangkuriang with his dog to hunt a deer. Sangkuriang got nothing. He did not want to disappoint his mother. He decided to kill the dog. Dayang Sumbi thought it was venison. After knowing the truth, Sangkuriang was hit and expelled by his mother.
Sangkuriang grew overseas into a handsome and powerful man. Then, he met Dayang Sumbi and fell in love with her. The day before the wedding, Dayang Sumbi realized that Sangkuriang was her son. Dayang Sumbi wanted to thwart the marriage. She gave a condition to make a dam that covered the entire hill and a boat during one night.
Sangkuriang agreed and worked with the help of many genies. The dam and boat were almost finished. Dayang Sumbi prayed to God. The roosters crowed and all genies left that job. Sangkuriang realized that he had been tricked. He was angry and kicked the boat into the middle of the forest. Then, the boat shaped like a mountain. That is the legend of Tangkuban Parahu. In Daha kingdom there lived a powerful Brahmin named Sidi Mantra. Her son’s name was Manik Angkeran. Manik Angkeran liked to gamble. One day, Manik Angkeran could not pay the debt. He asked help to his father.
Loving his son, Sidi Mantra fasted and prayed to the God. A mysterious voice asked him to meet Naga Besukih at Agung Mount. By ringing a genta, Naga Besukih came and gave gold and diamonds from his scales. Soon, Manik Angkeran finished all gold and diamonds. He asked help to his father again. Sidi Mantra came to Naga Besukih. This time, Manik Angkeran secretly followed his father.
A few days later, Manik Angkeran stole his father’s genta and came to Naga Besukih. Manik Angkeran got gold and diamonds. But he was not satisfied. Manik Angkeran saw a big gem at the end of the dragon’s tail. When Naga Besukih turned toward the cave, Manik Angkeran immediately cut off the dragon’s tail and ran away.
Naga Besukih was furious and licked Manik Angkeran’s footprints. Then he turned into ashes. Sidi Matra was aware of this situation and begged Naga Besukih to revive his son. Naga Besukih agreed if his tail was back. With his magic, Sidi Mantra returned the tail back to normal. Then, Naga Besukih revived Manik Angkeran.
Sidi Mantra knew that he could not live with his son again. With his wand, Sidi Mantra made a line that separated him from his son. There came springs growing into a sea. This is the legend of Bali Strait separating Java from Bali.
1340
BalasHapuslunaaaaassssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss
Once upon a time, old and poor Mr. Haktak found a large brass pot in his garden. He decided to put his purse in it. Then, he carried it home. Mrs. Haktak was very happy with the pot.
Suddenly, her hairpin fell into the pot. Mrs. Haktak reached and pulled out two hairpins and two purses. What a magic pot! Then they began to drop items into the pot and soon had two of everything.
One day, Mr. Haktak went to the market. At home, Mrs. Haktak did the house works then rested for a while. She stooped over the pot to look inside. At that moment, Mr. Haktak kicked the door open because his hands were full of packages. Bang! Mrs. Haktak lost her balance and fell into the pot. Mr. Haktak found that he had two of Mrs. Haktak. This presented a problem.
Finally, Mr Haktak got an idea. He fell into the pot and soon there was a second Mr. Haktak. The two new Haktaks became husband and wife. All of them became friends and built two identical houses with the identical furniture.
sabungayam.life
BalasHapusdalam permainan taruhan sabung ayam, link di atas akan memamdukan anda supaya dapat memahami permainan sabung ayam & memenangkan permainan
WA : +628122222995
Line: cs_bolavita